20._o not_o so_o much_o for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o after_o christ_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v for_o not_o believe_v or_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o company_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o catalogue_n will_v inform_v you_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 8._o if_o you_o look_v to_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o nobleman_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n for_o distrust_v god_n power_n 2_o king_n 8._o 2._o and_o can_v only_o see_v the_o plenty_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v in_o his_o own_o child_n moses_n and_o aaron_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n numb_a 20_o 12._o so_o luke_n â—_o zechary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v christ_n do_v never_o chide_v his_o disciple_n so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n as_o for_o their_o unbelief_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o he_o chide_v they_o before_o he_o chide_v the_o wind_n the_o storm_n first_o begin_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o aug._n unbelief_n we_o may_v plain_o observe_v a_o falter_a of_o assent_n gen._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o still_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v any_o evil_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a all_o our_o neglect_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a duty_n come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o decay_n at_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v we_o believe_v heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a many_o be_v ashamed_a of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n but_o not_o of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o 4._o final_a unbelief_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o reprobation_n see_v john_n 10._o 26._o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n and_o act_n 1â—_n 48._o unbelief_n be_v god_n prison_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o reprobate_a world_n rom._n 11._o 32._o he_o have_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v i_o continue_v such_o a_o black_a note_n upon_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o if_o i_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n i_o be_o miserable_a for_o ever_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o much_o good_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o providence_n nothing_o do_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la bar_n and_o shut_v out_o god_n operation_n in_o order_n to_o our_o relief_n so_o much_o as_o this_o sin_n mark_v 6_o 5._o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n so_o john_n 11._o 40._o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o ordinance_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o for_o prayer_n james_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o nay_o it_o bar_v heaven_n gate_n it_o exclude_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o israelite_n out_o of_o canaan_n and_o we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 3._o 17_o 18._o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n many_o have_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o declaim_v against_o it_o but_o hard_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o either_o of_o the_o sin_n 9_o or_o of_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_n the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o there_o be_v many_o pretence_n by_o which_o man_n excuse_v themselves_o some_o more_o gross_a other_o more_o subtle_a many_o think_v that_o all_o insidel_n be_v without_o the_o pale_a among_o turk_n and_o heathen_n alas_o many_o too_o many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o israelite_n be_v god_n own_o people_n and_o yet_o destroy_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o other_o think_v none_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o horror_n of_o despair_n and_o do_v gross_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v the_o whole_a word_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o doubt_n and_o despair_a fear_n matth._n 22._o 5._o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a unbeliever_n that_o scorn_v and_o slight_v the_o tender_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n as_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v brief_o then_o man_n may_v make_v a_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v of_o mahomet_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v there_o where_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n better_o than_o turk_n jew_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a of_o stature_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o high_a walk_n than_o other_o do_v they_o may_v understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n for_o all_o that_o as_o many_o may_v see_v country_n in_o a_o map_n which_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o devil_n have_v knowledge_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n without_o answerable_a practice_n do_v but_o give_v themselves_o the_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o beside_o knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v assent_n and_o yet_o unbelief_n still_o the_o devil_n assent_n as_o well_o as_o know_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n james_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a and_o inefficacious_a assent_n but_o such_o as_o cause_v horror_n and_o tremble_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o one_o article_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o other_o article_n also_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o before_o my_o time_n be_v the_o devil_n speech_n where_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o torment_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o his_o sentence_n assent_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o sufficient_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_o own_v when_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n assent_n be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o then_o a_o unactive_a assent_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o pass_v for_o faith_n confident_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rest_a according_a to_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v some_o that_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n micah_n 3._o 11._o who_o he_o disclaim_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_a christ_n they_o rest_v upon_o and_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o mistake_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_a christ_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 24._o the_o true_a christ_n be_v one_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o will_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o work_n tit._n 2._o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o when_o man_n lie_v
of_o christ_n how_o dare_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n hope_v for_o glory_n still_o the_o call_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o title_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v in_o a_o wedding_n garment_n friends_z how_o dare_v you_o come_v hither_o and_o approach_v the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o may_v answer_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat._n 22._o so_o in_o mat._n 20._o why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n their_o answer_n be_v no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o they_o have_v no_o call_n partly_o to_o give_v we_o encouragement_n we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o also_o quicken_a and_o encouragement_n for_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o other_o preferment_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o leave_n for_o there_o man_n be_v forward_o enough_o but_o here_o guilt_n make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v force_v to_o call_v and_o hollow_a after_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o only_a exile_n but_o fugitive_n before_o god_n banish_v adam_n he_o first_o run_v away_o from_o he_o he_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n and_o then_o god_n call_v he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o gen._n 3._o 9_o how_o often_o do_v god_n hollow_a after_o we_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o return_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n he_o make_v proclamation_n isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v under_o spiritual_a bondage_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n under_o corporal_a bondage_n and_o god_n send_v again_o and_o again_o and_o out_o of_o very_a anguish_n of_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o he_o call_v and_o cry_v sinner_n where_o be_v you_o why_o will_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o god_n outward_a call_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o be_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o acknowledge_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o need_v leave_v but_o encouragement_n partly_o because_o god_n will_v work_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o fortiter_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la strong_o like_o himself_o and_o sweet_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v but_o call_v not_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o exhort_v and_o invite_v by_o the_o word_n the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v convey_v this_o way_n more_o suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o word_n by_o which_o his_o power_n be_v educe_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o creation_n let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o trump_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o all_o christ_n miraculous_a cure_n there_o be_v some_o word_n use_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o be_v thou_o whole_a and_o be_v thou_o open_v and_o to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n christ_n use_v word_n of_o ministerial_a excitation_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o so_o in_o convert_v a_o sinner_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o secret_a power_n but_o a_o sweet_a call_n and_o invitation_n some_o word_n by_o which_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v and_o represent_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o capacity_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n do_v god_n work_v grace_n by_o call_v again_o god_n people_n be_v well_o style_v a_o call_v people_n because_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o many_o way_n call_v from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v call_v from_o self_n to_o christ_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o call_n be_v to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o every_o dispensation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o conscience_n by_o his_o work_n by_o benefit_n by_o cross_n but_o chief_o by_o his_o word_n the_o application_n of_o which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n call_v but_o the_o chief_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o câ—me_v poor_a weary_a soul_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n again_o they_o be_v call_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n though_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o divine_a calling_n be_v faith_n yet_o the_o intermediate_v end_n be_v holiness_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v glory_n thus_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o zion_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o short_a this_o call_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o common_a and_o vile_a use_n again_o they_o be_v call_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o alien_n to_o be_v friend_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o from_o be_v enemy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v from_o bastard_n to_o become_v son_n from_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o call_v it_o be_v term_v sometime_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o sometime_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o sometime_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o high_a call_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n many_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o they_o have_v bear_v office_n and_o be_v call_v to_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a have_v a_o calling_n more_o excellent_a he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o spiritual_a king_n a_o holy_a priest_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n because_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o man_n calling_n may_v put_v dignity_n and_o honour_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o can_v infuse_v grace_n it_o may_v change_v our_o condition_n but_o not_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a call_n because_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o its_o aim_n and_o tendency_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o see_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v first_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o then_o to_o heaven_n first_o the_o sweet_a voice_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o the_o great_a voice_n come_v up_o hither_o from_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n we_o be_v call_v off_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o evermore_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o now_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o press_v we_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o lord_n call_v 1_o many_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n other_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n to_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v god_n invitation_n and_o slight_v a_o call_n prov._n 1._o 25_o 26._o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o my_o counsel_n therefore_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v god_n wrath_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a then_o when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n man_n can_v endure_v that_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v despise_v their_o anger_n or_o their_o kindness_n nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o think_v his_o anger_n despise_v he_o bid_v they_o heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a and_o david_n when_o he_o think_v his_o kindness_n despise_v threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o nabal_n every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n certain_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o the_o renew_a message_n of_o his_o love_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o where_o mercy_n be_v most_o free_a god_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v most_o
be_v cleanse_v as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o separate_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o act_n and_o live_v for_o god_n they_o trade_n for_o god_n eat_v for_o god_n drink_v for_o god_n more_o or_o less_o all_o be_v for_o 31_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v mere_o sway_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n a_o company_n that_o mere_o act_v for_o themselves_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o filthy_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o death_n whole_o and_o never_o before_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n than_o we_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o the_o papist_n cavil_v â—â—â—_o trifle_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o that_o place_n that_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o a_o purgation_n after_o death_n or_o how_o else_o come_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n i_o answer_v that_o place_n assert_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o once_o they_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o time_n most_o probable_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o expire_a as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n become_v sinful_a so_o in_o the_o moment_n wherein_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o many_o pious_a soul_n breathe_v out_o their_o last_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o hope_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v indeed_o now_o the_o work_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o do_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a consist_v in_o rub_v away_o the_o old_a filth_n and_o it_o weaken_v original_a corruption_n more_o and_o more_o as_o also_o in_o wash_v off_o the_o new_a defilement_n which_o we_o contract_v every_o day_n by_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 13._o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v bathe_v himself_o but_o after_o his_o return_n by_o tread_v on_o the_o ground_n again_o stain_v his_o foot_n and_o need_v another_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n at_o least_o so_o by_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v stain_n and_o spot_n contract_v which_o must_v always_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o daily_a repentance_n beside_o our_o 5._o general_a bathe_n at_o first_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o cleanse_a work_n but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o like_o the_o wash_n off_o of_o spot_n but_o like_o the_o purge_n of_o sick_a matter_n or_o ill_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v with_o much_o reluctation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o subdue_a our_o iniquity_n micab_n 7._o 19_o in_o outward_a filthiness_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a resistance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o positive_a work_n or_o the_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v for_o beside_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o grace_n a_o disposition_n wrought_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n see_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o also_o there_o slow_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o a_o new_a life_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n nature_n or_o image_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o life_n be_v god_n law_n or_o reveal_v will_n 1_o thef_fw-fr 4._o 3._o the_o one_o be_v our_o habitual_a holiness_n and_o the_o other_o our_o actual_a 1._o for_o habitual_a sanctification_n or_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n through_o but_o not_o full_a there_o must_v be_v all_o grace_n and_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n â—â—_o these_o 5._o 23._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o theological_a distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a and_o angelical_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n conscience_n willâ—â—â—â—d_v â—â—â—â—d_z then_o there_o be_v soul_n the_o low_a part_n the_o more_o brutish_a and_o sensual_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o then_o body_n the_o outward_a man_n the_o instrument_n of_o soul_n which_o need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o better_a part_n you_o see_v christ_n then_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a nature_n this_o leaven_n must_v get_v into_o the_o whole_a lump_n the_o mind_n memory_n conscience_n will_n desire_n delight_n all_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v sanctify_v so_o there_o must_v be_v every_o grace_n in_o conversion_n there_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o stock_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o frame_n of_o grace_n call_v in_o other_o term_n the_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3_o 1â—_n there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o truth_n bring_v into_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v that_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v actual_o know_v all_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o see_v enough_o to_o avoid_v course_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inquisitiveness_n after_o truth_n and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o be_v teachable_a though_o actual_o ignorant_a there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o carry_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n to_o every_o truth_n and_o claim_v kin_n of_o it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o heart_n incline_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o when_o ever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n as_o original_n â—in_v contain_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v not_o explicit_a work_n of_o all_o grace_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v introduce_v and_o make_v up_o one_o sincere_a bend_v of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n call_v holiness_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v the_o person_n sanctify_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o new_a man_n not_o one_o member_n be_v want_v but_o now_o though_o this_o sanctification_n be_v through_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o degree_n every_o part_n be_v sanctify_v but_o every_o part_n be_v not_o whole_o sanctify_v in_o the_o most_o gracious_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n hell_n and_o heaven_n adam_n and_o jesus_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o a_o medley_n and_o composition_n
their_o spring_n and_o rise_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o aim_n if_o they_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o intention_n beyond_o self_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o 15_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v but_o the_o freedom_n and_o welfare_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v legal_a end_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o devout_a it_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v fain_o buy_v out_o their_o peace_n with_o heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n they_o be_v devout_a charitable_a that_o by_o diligence_n in_o worship_n and_o exceed_v in_o charity_n they_o may_v expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n if_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n than_o their_o corruption_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n as_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v devout_a nature_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n be_v just_o hate_v of_o god_n prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v they_o free_o and_o with_o leave_n from_o heaven_n in_o short_a all_o their_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o charity_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_n to_o satisfy_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o usual_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o mariner_n cast_v out_o his_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o traveller_n yield_v his_o money_n when_o beset_v with_o thief_n there_o be_v no_o true_a delight_n in_o god_n or_o in_o obedience_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v second_o let_v i_o now_o show_v why_o god_n call_v people_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o briesly_a and_o in_o few_o word_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o choice_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v some_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o adore_v strictness_n mere_a morality_n have_v some_o majesty_n with_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o gospel_n holiness_n whereas_o looseness_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o his_o choose_a people_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_n spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v purify_v and_o deck_v with_o ornament_n and_o have_v garment_n give_v she_o out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n so_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o call_v we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v this_o honour_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v hâ—ly_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o affection_n upon_o a_o people_n altogether_o lactant._n unlike_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v so_o near_o himself_o that_o continue_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o special_a grace_n we_o be_v afflict_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o thresh_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o god_n certain_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n no_o 27._o he_o love_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o see_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n then_o see_v they_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o member_n we_o be_v head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n where_o the_o head_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n that_o a_o face_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o negro_n or_o ethiopian_n and_o as_o strange_a and_o odd_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o disproportion_a body_n quite_o unlike_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o monstrous_a body_n so_o much_o of_o sin_n as_o you_o continue_v so_o much_o you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n therefore_o all_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o that_o end_n he_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 26_o 27._o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v her_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o sanctification_n as_o the_o fit_a blessing_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o every_o distinct_a society_n must_v have_v some_o distinct_a honour_n and_o privilege_v now_o christ_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o church_n as_o a_o distinct_a society_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o her_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n other_o society_n have_v enough_o of_o that_o but_o holiness_n grace_n which_o be_v our_o splendour_n and_o ever_o ornament_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a gift_n than_o any_o outward_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n can_v be_v for_o moral_a excellency_n be_v far_o better_o than_o civil_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v god_n own_o honour_n to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 4._o rich_a in_o mercy_n but_o here_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o treasure_n in_o his_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o he_o account_v his_o honour_n be_v his_o holiness_n or_o immaculate_a purity_n as_o you_o know_v among_o man_n their_o wealth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o honour_n but_o in_o this_o gift_n christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o need_n and_o want_v christ_n be_v then_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n now_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a he_o will_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o sanctify_v we_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lavor_fw-la wherein_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o great_a lavor_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n to_o show_v we_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o interest_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n in_o redemption_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o he_o die_v that_o ordinance_n may_v be_v under_o a_o blessing_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n purchase_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n so_o john_n 17._o 19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n when_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n
protection_n over_o christ_n thou_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v therefore_o neglect_v mean_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o danger_n mat._n 4._o 9_o 10._o you_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n thou_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o lift_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v safe_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n again_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o assurance_n he_o that_o have_v taste_v god_n love_n in_o god_n way_n can_v reason_v so_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o good_a father_n that_o will_v not_o see_v he_o perish_v shall_v he_o waste_v and_o embezzle_v his_o estate_n he_o care_v not_o how_o a_o wicked_a child_n may_v presume_v thus_o of_o his_o father_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a because_o of_o his_o natural_a interest_n and_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n the_o kindness_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o moral_a choice_n but_o nature_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v because_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v beget_v and_o nourish_v by_o godly_a exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o can_v fall_v away_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n freeze_v with_o cold_a as_o that_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n shall_v make_v we_o do_v action_n contrary_a to_o grace_v again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o conservation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o jealous_a of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o caution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fear_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o then_o they_o that_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o god_n lest_o by_o improvidence_n and_o unwatchfulness_n they_o shall_v yield_v to_o corruption_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v yet_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o bid_v he_o watch_n luke_n 22._o 40_o and_o 46._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o preserve_a grace_n and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n which_o will_v stand_v with_o faith_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v assurance_n but_o guard_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o all_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a distemper_n that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n as_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o have_v a_o inheritance_n pass_v over_o to_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o again_o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n luke_o 22._o 46._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n way_n by_o christ_n intercession_n to_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o profess_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o renew_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o beside_o by_o ask_v blessing_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o gracious_a and_o holy_a as_o those_o that_o converse_v often_o with_o king_n have_v need_n be_v decent_o clad_v and_o go_v neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n so_o he_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discontinue_v but_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o not_o as_o if_o a_o elect_a person_n can_v be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v save_v at_o length_n he_o can_v fall_v totus_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n with_o full_a consent_n from_o all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n he_o may_v sin_v foul_o but_o not_o fall_v off_o total_o no_o more_o then_o final_o there_o be_v something_o that_o remain_v a_o seed_n a_o unction_n a_o root_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o will_v bud_v and_o scent_n again_o brief_o true_a grace_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o shall_v constant_o be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o stand_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n but_o give_v it_o infallible_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o promise_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n where_o all_o the_o article_n carry_v the_o form_n of_o promise_n god_n undertake_v to_o fulfil_v our_o part_n in_o we_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o covenant_n so_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n it_o must_v be_v from_o our_o depart_n from_o god_n or_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o now_o god_n never_o depart_v his_o love_n never_o permit_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o give_v his_o fear_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n but_o all_o the_o fear_n be_v of_o our_o depart_n from_o god_n so_o some_o say_v god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o bernard_n observe_v that_o our_o own_o flesh_n be_v not_o mention_v rom._n 8._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n soli_fw-la eum_fw-la deserere_fw-la possumus_fw-la propriâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la our_o own_o will_n may_v separate_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v doni_fw-la dati_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v yet_o we_o may_v repent_v doni_fw-la accepti_fw-la &_o retenti_fw-la of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o all_o be_v answer_v by_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o he_o will_v give_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v bestow_v and_o continue_v such_o grace_n as_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o perseverance_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ground_n be_v many_o put_v they_o all_o together_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o spell_v out_o of_o they_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o ground_n on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n there_o be_v his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o alsufficient_a power_n his_o everlasting_a love_n god_n do_v not_o love_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o for_o ever_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 103._o 17._o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o god_n love_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o temporal_a accident_n but_o on_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v 18._o no_o change_n because_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o choose_v at_o first_o continue_v for_o ever_o god_n never_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o purpose_v before_o all_o time_n rom._n 11._o 29._o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n by_o gift_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o call_v effectual_a calling_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o these_o he_o never_o repent_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n in_o man_n be_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n now_o god_n be_v never_o ashamed_a of_o his_o choice_n nor_o sorry_a for_o his_o choice_n so_o as_o to_o wish_v it_o undo_v and_o then_o the_o other_o ground_n be_v his_o alsufficient_a power_n almightiness_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o will_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o can_v they_o pluck_v christ_n from_o the_o throne_n be_v they_o strong_a than_o christ_n father_n 2._o there_o be_v ground_n on_o christ_n part_n his_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o constant_a intercession_n for_o his_o
do_v not_o exclude_v the_o ordinary_a &_o natural_a mean_n marriage_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o more_o care_n be_v have_v of_o woman_n with_o child_n then_o of_o brute_n beast_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n plant_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o give_v this_o will_v also_o hold_v observe_v concern_v grace_n for_o where_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v it_o can_v be_v total_o and_o final_o destroy_v rather_o it_o be_v continual_o supply_v by_o the_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o and_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o fall_v off_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n seldom_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o well_o then_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o find_v so_o many_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o temptation_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o faith_n be_v but_o once_o give_v where_o it_o be_v real_o give_v there_o need_v not_o a_o second_o gift_n again_o here_o be_v caution_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n if_o once_o lose_v wilful_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o regain_v 3._o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v *_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 2._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n which_o show_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o privilegiate_n 2._o and_o peculiar_a mercy_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v saint_n faith_n give_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a his_o blood_n cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o again_o faith_n itself_o have_v a_o cleanse_a purisy_a virtue_n heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o faith_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o cleanse_v the_o clothes_n as_o the_o soap_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cleanse_v faith_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o antidote_n always_o work_v one_o upon_o another_o till_o faith_n have_v get_v the_o mastery_n well_o then_o be_v your_o faith_n sanctify_v strong_a persuasion_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o a_o loose_a life_n will_v not_o suit_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_o clean_a and_o holy_a but_o there_o will_v be_v strong_a desire_n and_o earnest_a groan_n after_o more_o holiness_n as_o psal_n 51._o 10._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v oh_o that_o i_o be_v question_n be_v put_v for_o wish_n so_o psal_n 119._o 5._o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v not_o only_a groan_n under_o but_o struggle_n against_o sin_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o lie_v down_o with_o ease_n as_o mud_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n or_o stir_v up_o in_o it_o but_o the_o fountain_n never_o cease_v till_o it_o work_v itself_o clean_a again_o peter_n and_o david_n step_v aside_o but_o they_o can_v find_v no_o peace_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n than_o it_o be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v now_o hosea_n 2._o again_o you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o way_n lie_v the_o bent_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v your_o constant_a motion_n and_o operation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v travel_v another_o way_n may_v now_o and_o then_o look_v back_o how_o be_v your_o heart_n incline_v psal_n 119._o 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v there_o a_o constant_a inclination_n towards_o god_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o heart_n set_v what_o be_v your_o constant_a course_n and_o walk_v rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o digression_n occasion_v by_o the_o suitaableness_n of_o word_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n namely_o as_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v 1._o deliver_v 2._o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o deliver_v mensis_fw-la not_o invent_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o fancy_n 1._o or_o humane_a devise_v but_o have_v its_o original_n from_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o holy_a man_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o by_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o after_o age_n and_o deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v this_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o salvation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v this_o faith_n to_o choose_a man_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n first_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o then_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n we_o be_v not_o sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o privilege_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a mercy_n for_o many_o nation_n want_v it_o nor_o no_o casual_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o their_o journey_n the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o they_o by_o chance_n but_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o privilege_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n by_o it_o god_n heart_n be_v open_v to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o by_o it_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o revelation_n deliver_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n our_o fall_n in_o adam_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n or_o enjoy_v god_n if_o carnal_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n to_o let_v nature_n work_v and_o set_v down_o a_o divinity_n of_o their_o own_o what_o a_o goodly_a religion_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a comely_a chimaera_n no_o doubt_n for_o practical_n it_o will_v be_v large_a enough_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o natural_a conscience_n hate_v fetter_n and_o restraint_n in_o doctrinal_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a enough_o man_n can_v never_o take_v a_o right_a draught_n and_o image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v empty_v a_o ocean_n with_o a_o cocklesh_n will_v and_o since_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v grow_v quite_o brutish_a our_o conceit_n be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o be_v most_o profound_a in_o the_o researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o reason_n they_o sit_v abrood_n and_o think_v of_o hatch_n a_o excellent_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v fable_n and_o high_a strain_n
be_v so_o tender_a of_o worldly_a interest_n do_v little_o value_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o child_n that_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o mother_n defence_n or_o can_v hug_v those_o in_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n psal_n 139._o 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o be_o not_o i_o greve_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o god_n and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o count_v his_o friend_n we_o and_o his_o enemy_n we_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o he_o love_v therefore_o without_o breach_n of_o covenant_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o abuser_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o next_o branch_n be_v that_o their_o zeal_n who_o have_v a_o intee_v in_o god_n be_v the_o best_a zeal_n now_o it_o be_v the_o best_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v hot_a they_o that_o contest_v mere_o for_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a as_o they_o that_o contend_v out_o of_o affection_n as_o a_o stranger_n see_v a_o man_n oppress_v may_v chide_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o a_o meet_a relation_n he_o will_v interpose_v and_o venture_v himself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n so_o will_v one_o that_o love_v god_n sacrifice_v all_o his_o interest_n for_o god_n sake_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a carnal_a man_n may_v engage_v in_o religious_a controversy_n out_o of_o passion_n they_o may_v stikle_v for_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v take_v from_o a_o common_a heart_n not_o from_o the_o altar_n it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o love_n to_o god_n from_o any_o inward_a relish_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o from_o humour_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o worldly_a interest_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v afraid_a of_o some_o man_n zeal_n against_o error_n as_o of_o other_o proneness_n to_o it_o carnal_a person_n keep_v a_o great_a coil_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o clamour_n and_o rage_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o flame_n with_o zeal_n upon_o a_o proper_a interest_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o thing_n in_o god_n way_n the_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o keen_a against_o such_o error_n as_o entrench_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o error_n about_o christ_n be_v horrible_a to_o they_o a_o very_a abomination_n to_o their_o thought_n because_o thereupon_o be_v build_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v most_o experience_n therefore_o their_o heart_n sparkle_v within_o they_o other_o feel_v a_o cold_a indifferency_n but_o they_o a_o mighty_a pressure_n upon_o their_o spirit_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o description_n and_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v their_o sin_n deny_v the_o object_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o absolute_a rule_n and_o supremacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a lord_n 2._o by_o his_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o by_o his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v and_o then_o open_a the_o word_n divers_a take_v word_n disjunctive_o apply_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n so_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o god_n who_o be_v that_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o beza_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v manifest_o to_o assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n brief_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o peter_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o because_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o judas_n will_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o prorogative_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n as_o man_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n so_o a_o master_n to_o the_o church_n so_o a_o lord_n 3._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a article_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o many_o old_a copy_n as_o calvin_n say_v read_v thus_o deny_v christ_n who_o be_v only_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n 5._o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o time_n strike_v at_o christ_n more_o than_o god_n the_o father_n and_o only_o at_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o some_o other_o sex_n hold_v forth_o many_o fabulous_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o introduce_v multitude_n of_o ruler_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v but_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v void_a that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v to_o be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menandrian_o saturninian_o who_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n affirm_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o substance_n from_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n like_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_a master_n only_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n i_o answer_v the_o expression_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o creature_n and_o foign_v god_n especial_o those_o feign_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o nicholaitan_n introduce_v under_o the_o horrid_a name_n of_o barbel_n abrakan_n and_o kaulakan_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 44._o 8._o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o so_o isa_n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o all_o which_o expression_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v to_o the_o god_n that_o there_o speak_v but_o also_o by_o divers_a passage_n therein_o proper_a to_o he_o yea_o by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 22._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o phil._n 2._o 2._o again_o you_o shall_v find_v like_o passage_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o â—e_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o true_a god_n joh._n 7._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o other_o person_n but_o of_o other_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o all_o the_o person_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n now_o they_o be_v vindicate_v will_v be_v easy_a and_o deny_v this_o be_v do_v either_o open_o or_o covert_o open_o when_o christ_n be_v clear_o renounce_v and_o oppose_v covert_o christ_n be_v deny_v either_o by_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o christian_n or_o else_o by_o heretical_a insinuation_n strike_v at_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o be_v intend_v for_o these_o seducer_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v
that_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o natural_a cause_n where_o god_n permit_v again_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o duty_n over_o rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o act_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o wrath_n lust_n filthiness_n eph._n 2._o 3._o besot_v they_o with_o error_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v require_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n to_o open_v this_o power_n to_o you_o they_o can_v create_v new_a being_n nor_o raise_v dead_a body_n nor_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o can_v do_v mira_fw-la but_o not_o miracula_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o observe_v somewhat_o of_o practical_a concernment_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v proper_a place_n where_o the_o creature_n thence_o shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v heaven_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a place_n so_o adam_n have_v paradise_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n manifest_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o in_o the_o church_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 8._o the_o angel_n leave_v their_o first_o estate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o habitation_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v our_o own_o place_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v glorify_v he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v praise_n and_o we_o have_v benefit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28_o 17._o where_fw-mi god_n be_v there_o heaven_n be_v cain_n himself_o can_v bewail_v his_o misery_n in_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o church_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a earth_n before_o he_o but_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o face_n gen._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v i_o be_o turn_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o where_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n gracious_a presence_n 2._o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o provoke_v god_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o but_o work_v a_o strangeness_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o rich_a of_o his_o presence_n it_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n cain_n out_o of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o folly_n bethink_v with_o yourselves_o god_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o temptation_n i_o shall_v never_o endure_v god_n nor_o he_o i_o this_o will_n either_o cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o leave_v i_o or_o i_o to_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n guilty_a soul_n can_v sustain_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o own_o the_o presence_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n peter_n say_v luke_n 5._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o god_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n mat._n 25._o 3._o observe_v again_o judas_n make_v it_o their_o act_n and_o peter_n god_n act_n judas_n say_v they_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o peter_n god_n cast_v they_o down_o and_o punishment_n be_v voluntary_o contract_v found_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o we_o god_n may_v pass_v by_o a_o creature_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n but_o he_o damn_v not_o till_o we_o provoke_v he_o first_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o then_o god_n turn_v away_o from_o we_o hosea_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o our_o ruin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o will_n god_n punish_v not_o willing_o and_o as_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n we_o sin_n and_o so_o free_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o happiness_n we_o leave_v and_o then_o he_o cast_v down_o 4._o god_n cast_v satan_n out_o of_o heaven_n do_v you_o imitate_v your_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v satan_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n who_o will_v entertain_v he_o who_o heaven_n have_v spew_v out_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12._o 8._o that_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n find_v no_o more_o place_n in_o heaven_n oh_o then_o give_v he_o not_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 17._o do_v not_o entertain_v wrathful_a or_o lustful_a motion_n god_n decree_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n joh._n 12._o 21._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o oh_o let_v he_o not_o erect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o empire_n in_o your_o soul_n his_o great_a aim_n be_v now_o he_o can_v get_v into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 5._o angel_n creature_n of_o the_o high_a exeellency_n be_v not_o spare_v when_o they_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o we_o sinner_n if_o a_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o offend_a noble_n shall_v not_o the_o skullion_n tremble_v how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o side_n hell_n go_v home_o and_o adore_v that_o grace_n that_o have_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n lam._n 3._o 23._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v not_o swallow_v up_o quick_a not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n if_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v so_o soon_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n lord_n what_o do_v thou_o see_v in_o we_o that_o after_o so_o many_o offence_n we_o shall_v be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v mercy_n pardon_v mercy_n that_o give_v we_o our_o being_n we_o fail_v not_o because_o compassion_n fail_v not_o 6._o angel_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o habitation_n when_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o change_v their_o estate_n let_v all_o sinner_n tremble_v consider_v the_o instance_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o no_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o any_o avail_n nothing_o can_v keep_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v angel_n glorious_a creature_n their_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o probable_o that_o in_o thought_n yet_o how_o dreadful_a be_v their_o punishment_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o severe_a vengeance_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v that_o have_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n sure_o god_n be_v the_o same_o he_o do_v no_o less_o hatâ—_n pride_n obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o than_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a god_n be_v but_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o justice_n now_o as_o heretofore_o etc._n etc._n 7._o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o place_n observe_v the_o true_a dwell_a place_n and_o rest_n be_v heaven_n it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n oh_o long_o for_o your_o home_n let_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o hope_n be_v there_o enter_v upon_o your_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o degree_n the_o angel_n leave_v their_o habitation_n do_v you_o be_v always_o travel_v thither_o let_v your_o 1._o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ere_o your_o person_n there_o be_v good_a angel_n still_o bless_a companion_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 23._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_a a_o heathen_a can_v see_v out_o of_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n o_o preclamor_n illum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la animorum_fw-la concilium_fw-la atumque_fw-la proficiscar_fw-la there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o vacant_a room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n occupy_v by_o the_o saint_n say_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v prolong_v psal_n 20._o 5._o 8._o they_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n do_v but_o lookupon_a the_o world_n in_o a_o right_a notion_n satan_n that_o be_v not_o fie_o for_o heaven_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o misery_n
angel_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o ad_fw-la custodium_fw-la â—o_o keep_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o lose_a estate_n hereafter_o add_v poenam_fw-la they_o be_v continue_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o final_a punishment_n when_o much_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o now_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v abridge_v from_o hence_n observe_v these_o practical_a inference_n 1._o that_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bond_n and_o chain_n a_o wicked_a 25._o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o now_o in_o snare_n and_o then_o in_o chain_n here_o take_v captive_a by_o satan_n in_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o hereafter_o bind_v up_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n sin_n itself_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o hell_n a_o prison_n be_v there_o nothing_o in_o sin_n but_o the_o presonâ—_n slavery_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v we_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v not_o only_a snare_n but_o chain_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o many_o notion_n be_v there_o offer_v to_o we_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o leave_v their_o beginning_n and_o lose_v their_o habitation_n and_o then_o chain_n of_o darkness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n or_o a_o devil_n let_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o quench_v your_o reason_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o creation_n to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o your_o spirit_n and_o instead_o of_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n to_o bring_v in_o horror_n and_o confusion_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o enthral_v and_o captivate_v your_o soul_n to_o every_o base_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o corrupt_a desire_n then_o go_v on_o free_o as_o you_o do_v in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o alas_o the_o present_a thraldom_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o be_v future_a all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o chain_n bind_v you_o over_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o just_a damnation_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n when_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o wickedness_n remember_v this_o when_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sin_n which_o you_o can_v leave_v and_o fear_v lest_o it_o prove_v a_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n second_o those_o chain_n &_o bond_n can_v never_o be_v break_v by_o we_o the_o angel_n can_v break_v they_o themselves_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a every_o one_o chain_n will_v be_v eternal_a if_o christ_n do_v not_o loose_v they_o and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o poor_a captive_n isa_n 61._o 1._o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n above_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o year_n of_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v to_o we_o and_o a_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v christ_n himself_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o chain_n the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 53._o 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o we_o may_v go_v freeâ—_n if_o the_o â—edge_n have_v give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o prâ—soâ—_n how_o long_o will_v it_o have_v be_v â—re_n we_o have_v pay_v the_o ulmost_o farthing_n luk._n 12._o 58._o other_o that_o reject_v the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n can_v never_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n but_o do_v for_o ever_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 10._o 30._o three_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o chain_n a_o cruel_a spirit_n but_o under_o bond_n his_o power_n be_v less_o than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n he_o be_v wrathful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v secure_a he_o be_v chain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o when_o god_n put_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o satan_n hand_n he_o keep_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n for_o your_o exercise_n remember_v satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n for_o your_o comfort_n and_o safety_n he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n matth._n 8._o 31._o suffer_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o luk._n 22._o 31._o he_o can_v not_o sift_v peter_n till_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n satan_n have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 12_o job_n 2._o 7._o satan_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v job_n estate_n or_o skin_n till_o leave_v obtain_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v ahab_n a_o wicked_a man_n till_o god_n say_v go_v 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o he_o be_v but_o god_n executioner_n he_o send_v his_o evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal_n 78._o 49._o god_n give_v commission_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o then_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o godly_a need_v not_o fear_n satan_n as_o a_o disobedient_a angel_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o chain_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n his_o power_n be_v more_o restrain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 29._o four_o observe_v how_o weak_a the_o creature_n be_v when_o god_n march_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n chain_n if_o god_n will_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o he_o need_v not_o bring_v force_n from_o without_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o to_o sink_v we_o into_o hell_n the_o law_n need_v not_o bring_v brimstone_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v sinner_n nor_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a to_o drown_v they_o nor_o shatter_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n about_o our_o head_n alas_o we_o can_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o own_o grief_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o the_o angel_n excel_v in_o strength_n and_o yet_o the_o impression_n of_o honour_n lay_v upon_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o grapple_v with_o all_o prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v i_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o god_n arm_v it_o against_o he_o five_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o secure_a to_o have_v sin_n punish_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n chain_n lay_v upon_o we_o a_o sad_a intimation_n that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n frog_n and_o louse_n and_o hailstone_n be_v but_o soft_a judgement_n to_o pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n unless_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o quick_a into_o hell_n there_o can_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n befall_v we_o nay_o certain_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hell_n torment_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o sin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o that_o say_v then_o lord_n what_o ever_o judgement_n thou_o bring_v upon_o i_o bring_v not_o thy_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n it_o be_v better_a by_o far_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v miserable_o than_o sin_n free_o without_o remorse_n but_o what_o sin_n bring_v on_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thankful_a observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v you_o will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o punish_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o some_o former_a merciful_a dispensation_n be_v abuse_v the_o heathen_n be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 22_o 24._o other_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v asleep_o despight_v grace_n receive_v or_o a_o devilish_a oppose_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o sin_v against_o the_o light_n that_o be_v satan_n sin_n who_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o sin_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n still_o malice_n have_v only_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o
way_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_v into_o skill_n in_o physickâ—_n so_o stray_v with_o the_o spirit_n into_o readiness_n of_o utterance_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n now_o though_o we_o we_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o strive_v after_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o measure_n sometime_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n because_o of_o their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n gift_n be_v for_o the_o body_n they_o may_v have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a gale_n of_o outward_a assistance_n usual_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o their_o constitution_n and_o natural_a receptivity_n all_o can_v expect_v a_o like_a quickness_n and_o enlargement_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n of_o character_n and_o stile_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o education_n though_o there_o assistance_n as_o to_o word_n be_v also_o infallible_a isâ—y_n write_v in_o a_o courtly_a stile_n and_o jeremiah_n in_o a_o priestly_a and_o amos_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n relish_v of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n be_v seraphical_a paul_n argumentative_a and_o peter_n write_v in_o a_o milky_a sweet_a middle-way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o habitual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n where_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o will_v be_v supplication_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o fall_v a_o cry_n behold_v he_o pray_v acts._n 9_o 11._o be_v the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n prayer_n be_v a_o kindly_a duty_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n thing_n of_o â—n_n airy_a and_o fiery_a nature_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v carry_v they_o upward_o 〈…〉_z their_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n the_o regenerate_a be_v easy_o draw_v into_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n and_o utterance_n by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o impression_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lâ—vour_n before_o they_o go_v to_o thâ—_n altar_n 5._o we_o be_v wâ—shed_v in_o the_o lavor_fw-la of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o there_o be_v actual_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n though_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v yet_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v unless_o we_o be_v still_o move_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v continual_a for_o we_o soon_o work_v out_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o these_o actual_a motion_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o pâ—ayer_n the_o spirit_n suggest_v the_o fit_a season_n he_o that_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n know_v the_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 32._o 6._o and_o according_o giveth_z notice_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o set_v it_o a_o work_n in_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n psal_n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o answer_v god_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a scorn_n we_o can_v put_v upon_o one_o who_o we_o hate_v when_o we_o deny_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o we_o by_o these_o motion_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o god_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o interpret_v as_o if_o every_o motion_n to_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v possible_a satan_n may_v oppress_v a_o anxious_a soul_n with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o unreasonable_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n i_o only_o understand_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v regular_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o many_o wretch_n now_o no_o no_o god_n must_v have_v his_o daily_a acknowledgement_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o season_n when_o we_o be_v so_o strong_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v 2._o thy_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o run_v into_o a_o temptation_n and_o cry_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n rom._n 8._o 27_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o will_v engage_v he_o in_o our_o quarrel_n and_o private_a revenge_n or_o else_o ask_v meat_n for_o our_o lust_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v take_v place_n before_o our_o inclination_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n in_o every_o moral_a action_n the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v a_o chief_a circumstance_n a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o not_o in_o do_v well_o now_o in_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v great_a heed_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o he_o the_o right_a manner_n be_v when_o we_o come_v with_o affection_n with_o confidence_n with_o reverence_n 1._o with_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v we_o a_o groan_a rom._n 8._o 26._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v word_n be_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n which_o god_n will_v understand_v and_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o we_o learn_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o turtle_n from_o he_o that_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o draw_v sigh_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n part_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o eloquence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v affection_n that_o earnest_n reach_v forth_o of_o soul_n that_o holy_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n it_o be_v all_o of_o his_o work_n many_o a_o prayer_n be_v neat_o order_v and_o tuneable_o deliver_v but_o this_o artifice_n of_o word_n smell_v of_o the_o man_n than_o it_o savore_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o poor_a supplicant_n set_v himself_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overcome_v he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o with_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n and_o call_v god_n father_n rom._n 8._o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n usual_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v in_o prayer_n we_o look_v to_o gift_n and_o inlargement_n but_o not_o to_o this_o childlike_a confidence_n that_o we_o maybe_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o language_n it_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n witness_v it_o more_o explicet_o by_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n at_o other_o time_n by_o impression_n or_o more_o secret_a instinct_n if_o not_o by_o work_v child_n like_o confidence_n yet_o child_n like_o affection_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n father_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n or_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n 2._o with_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v serious_a and_o awful_a god_n be_v
best_a see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o heathen_n can_v say_v non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la we_o need_v light_n from_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o god_n that_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o those_o fresh_a and_o awful_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o unit_v and_o gather_v our_o heart_n together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ravel_v and_o flitter_v abroad_o by_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 86._o 11._o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v do_v as_o foolish_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o stink_a weed_n than_o flower_n we_o shall_v mingle_v many_o unfavoury_a worldly_a thought_n or_o deal_v as_o base_o and_o affront_o with_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v mingle_v sulphur_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o censer_n lust_n will_v be_v interpose_v in_o prayer_n and_o out-talking_a grace_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o heedful_a we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n eph._n 6._o 18._o well_o then_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o prayer_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a service_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n we_o be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v at_o it_o and_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o come_v off_o kind_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n alas_o this_o be_v but_o babble_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o lip_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o father_n willing_a to_o hear_v prayer_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n willing_a to_o present_v their_o request_n in_o court_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o notary_n to_o indite_v and_o draw_v up_o their_o request_n for_o they_o oh_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v our_o privilege_n or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v more_o comfortable_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 18._o verse_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o direct_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n as_o before_o he_o mention_v two_o duty_n conference_n and_o prayer_n so_o here_o two_o grace_n â—ove_n and_o hope_n keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ouâ—_n endeavour_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o yourselves_o some_o interpret_v it_o as_o before_o alii_fw-la alios_fw-la keep_v one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o we_o or_o else_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v command_v or_o beget_v it_o increase_v it_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o namely_o for_o that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o great_a work_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o look_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o mâ—rcy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n for_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v call_v mercy_n because_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v upon_o term_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o dispense_v by_o he_o john_n 17_o 2_o he_o hâ—th_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a lifâ—_n and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o introduce_v his_o people_n into_o their_o happy_a estate_n john_n 14_o 3_o unto_fw-la everlasting_a lifâ—_n our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o call_v everlasting_a life_n at_o other_o time_n everlasting_a glory_n observe_v hence_o 1._o in_o perseverance_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n 1._o of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n phâ—l_n 2._o 12_o 13_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a work_n be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n must_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o iâ—_n author_n be_v also_o finisher_n heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o the_o habit_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o growth_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o ability_n to_o act_n be_v all_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o but_o yet_o a_o concurrence_n there_o be_v of_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o mother_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n feed_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v live_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a life_n of_o its_o own_o though_o it_o still_o be_v under_o the_o mother_n care_n and_o provision_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o after_o grace_v receive_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n you_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o think_v that_o god_n must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v all_o indeed_o but_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o idle_n wish_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a as_o long_o as_o our_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v again_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o keep_n 2._o of_o it_o why_o first_o we_o ourselves_o be_v prone_a to_o revolt_v 10._o this_o people_n love_v to_o wander_v and_o 10._o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o under_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n it_o be_v noteable_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o decay_n both_o of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a grace_n some_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o other_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o as_o to_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n aâ—_n distinguish_v from_o his_o latter_a 2_o câ—ron_n 17._o 3._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n david_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a crime_n 2._o we_o be_v assault_v with_o continual_a temptation_n a_o importunate_a suitor_n by_o perseverance_n in_o his_o suit_n may_v at_o length_n prevail_v satan_n will_v lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o ask_v those_o that_o refuse_v at_o first_o may_v yield_v afterward_o long_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n may_v take_v the_o spirit_n a_o deform_a object_n when_o we_o be_v use_v to_o it_o seem_v less_o deform_v in_o dwell_v lust_n though_o long_o restrain_v break_v out_o afterward_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n rose_n tree_n sâ—ipt_v in_o june_n bear_v in_o the_o winter_n many_o that_o in_o youth_n have_v hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a old_a age_n have_v find_v their_o lust_n more_o violent_a 3._o a_o man_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a danger_n when_o his_o condition_n be_v doubtful_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a but_o when_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v well_o over_o and_o a_o man_n have_v get_v some_o freedom_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n see_v rev._n 3._o
ever_o come_v to_o christ_n without_o a_o load_n upon_o his_o back_n though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o the_o jailor_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o anguish_n you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n sometime_o it_o be_v easy_a security_n that_o go_v on_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o hope_n without_o variation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o will_v smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v some_o trouble_n find_v in_o they_o so_o some_o change_n all_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o profaneness_n to_o religion_n some_o from_o civility_n to_o religion_n from_o profession_n to_o sincerity_n from_o servility_n to_o ingenuity_n time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n pray_v now_o and_o then_o out_o of_o custom_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a call_n so_o that_o first_o or_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n answer_v to_o some_o god_n speak_v in_o thunder_n to_o other_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n but_o to_o all_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v you_o ever_o discern_v god_n call_v and_o your_o answer_v psal_n 27._o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v no_o gracious_a heart_n but_o they_o be_v often_o sensible_a of_o such_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n this_o discourse_n be_v constant_a he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o actual_a excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o serious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n god_n call_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n often_o and_o the_o heart_n eccho_v lo_o i_o come_v well_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n labour_v to_o get_v your_o calling_n evidence_v that_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o title_n to_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o you_o may_v rebuke_v your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o conscience_n ask_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o these_o comfort_n to_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o object_n of_o god_n election_n as_o heir_n of_o glory_n you_o may_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o i_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o answer_v these_o i_o shall_v contract_v large_a discourse_n you_o may_v know_v your_o effectual_a call_n partly_o call_v by_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o many_o time_n when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o usual_o god_n make_v way_n for_o his_o mighty_a work_n as_o the_o husbandman_n harrow_v and_o break_v the_o clod_n before_o he_o throw_v in_o the_o seed_n so_o by_o some_o preparative_n conviction_n god_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n redemption_n need_v no_o preparation_n but_o conversion_n do_v look_v as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o forego_v law_n work_n though_o we_o be_v call_v proper_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o call_v by_o my_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a generation_n the_o matter_n be_v gradual_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o man_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o 1._o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o manna_n come_v down_o in_o sweet_a dew_n it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o speak_v terror_n before_o he_o speak_v comfort_n christ_n show_v the_o method_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v notable_a to_o convince_v be_v arist_n to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o we_o represent_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v and_o make_v the_o person_n yield_v and_o say_v certain_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o very_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v god_n method_n we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n say_v sure_o i_o be_o stark_o naught_o in_o a_o deplore_v lose_v condition_n well_o then_o if_o you_o have_v always_o good_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o or_o only_o a_o slight_a and_o general_a knowledge_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o prepare_v the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o can_v say_v i_o be_v blind_a be_v you_o ever_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o be_v a_o wretch_n a_o miserable_a forlorn_a creature_n out_o of_o christ_n this_o feed_v presumption_n and_o security_n because_o we_o never_o bring_v the_o debate_n to_o a_o issue_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o state_n but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o blind_a guess_n and_o loose_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o christ_n must_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a and_o humble_v sense_n of_o sin_n unworthiness_n and_o wretchedness_n feel_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n never_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o stand_v 18._o guilty_a there_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n 2._o again_o the_o next_o note_n or_o occasion_n of_o discovery_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o namely_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o by_o my_o gospel_n oracle_n and_o audible_a voice_n be_v not_o his_o usual_a course_n some_o nature_n christian_n talk_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o say_v the_o least_o of_o the_o mistake_n they_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o over-troubled_n fancy_n delusion_n which_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n may_v at_o length_n order_n for_o good_a and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v off_o his_o people_n from_o their_o discouragement_n but_o usual_o god_n way_n of_o call_v be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v seldom_o otherwise_o for_o god_n love_v to_o own_o and_o honour_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v with_o a_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v scarce_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o convert_v by_o read_v or_o meditation_n that_o neglect_v prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o confess_v the_o word_n may_v not_o work_v always_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n my_o soul_n fail_v when_o 6._o he_o speak_v or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v render_v because_o of_o his_o speech_n now_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visit_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o open_v my_o sister_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n while_n christ_n be_v speak_v she_o be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coâ—â—_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o you_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o fail_v then_o but_o when_o she_o remember_v it_o afterward_o than_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v as_o peter_n also_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n word_n a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v mat._n 26._o last_o verse_n thus_o many_o time_n god_n revive_v old_a truth_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n the_o word_n work_v then_o either_o in_o the_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o remembrance_n or_o deep_a meditation_n upon_o it_o well_o now_o can_v you_o remember_v such_o a_o experience_n when_o god_n call_v you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v he_o ever_o move_v you_o to_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o close_a that_o you_o may_v be_v solitary_a and_o serious_a and_o consider_v of_o your_o condition_n usual_o at_o our_o first_o call_n we_o be_v move_v to_o go_v aside_o that_o god_n and_o we_o may_v confer_v in_o private_a as_o hosea_n 2._o 14._o god_n call_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n that_o god_n may_v more_o free_o talk_v with_o he_o ezek._n 3._o 22._o arise_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o
plain_a that_o there_o i_o may_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o cant._n 7._o 11._o come_v my_o belove_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n usual_o his_o first_o motion_n be_v to_o go_v aside_o and_o consider_v christ_n be_v bashful_a before_o acquaintance_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o company_n but_o in_o private_a do_v he_o ever_o thus_o invite_v you_o into_o secret_a place_n do_v he_o ever_o call_v thou_o by_o name_n speak_v so_o express_o to_o thy_o case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v here_o be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o comfort_n for_o thou_o here_o be_v thy_o portion_n first_o or_o last_o god_n child_n have_v such_o experience_n there_o be_v a_o 7_o time_n of_o love_n which_o they_o can_v forget_v at_o least_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v how_o seasonable_o and_o yet_o how_o strange_o providence_n cast_v they_o upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 93._o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o oh_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o ordinance_n such_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o heart_n weak_a impression_n be_v soon_o raze_v out_o but_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v a_o durable_a mark_n and_o character_n that_o can_v be_v deface_v 3._o the_o next_o mark_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a answer_n or_o correspondent_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o seal_v our_o election_n for_o otherwise_o many_o be_v call_v but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n yea_o the_o notion_n of_o vocation_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n imply_v not_o only_a god_n act_n but_o we_o our_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n 16._o when_o christ_n say_v marry_o she_o answer_v rabboni_n my_o lord_n god_n call_v be_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n our_o answer_n be_v the_o accept_n of_o grace_n offer_v there_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o offering_n vocation_n be_v not_o effectual_a unless_o it_o end_v in_o union_n it_o be_v receive_v that_o give_v we_o interest_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o imply_v and_o signify_v this_o answerable_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27._o 8._o so_o jer._n 3._o 22._o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o and_o then_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v god_n say_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n say_v lord_n i_o come_v well_o then_o be_v the_o call_v obey_v do_v you_o receive_v christ_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o proper_a answer_n of_o the_o call_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o offering_n be_v the_o call_n and_o receive_v be_v the_o answer_n have_v you_o subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n as_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n make_v a_o offer_n hosea_n 3_o i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o be_v you_o content_a christ_n will_v be_v for_o you_o in_o all_o his_o grace_n merit_n benefit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v for_o he_o in_o all_o your_o motion_n tendency_n aim_n alas_o your_o heart_n know_v that_o you_o be_v for_o yourselves_o lust_n interest_n etc._n etc._n 4._o again_o you_o may_v know_v your_o call_n by_o the_o concomitant_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v along_o with_o such_o a_o return_n and_o answer_v where_o ever_o christ_n be_v receive_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o worthy_a and_o suitable_a affection_n these_o be_v most_o notable_a 1._o godly_a sorrow_n jer._n 31._o 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n and_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o god_n come_v to_o lead_v they_o they_o shall_v bewail_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n such_o kind_n of_o work_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o return_a sinner_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o worthloss_n creature_n as_o i_o be_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n gainsay_v and_o stand_v out_o many_o a_o invitation_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v care_v for_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o stubborn_a wretch_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v such_o a_o wayward_a heart_n usual_o there_o be_v such_o mournful_a and_o self-humbling_a reflection_n that_o get_v the_o start_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n and_o do_v more_o sensible_o bewray_v themselves_o never_o do_v any_o child_n of_o god_n get_v home_o to_o he_o but_o smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o complain_v of_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o god_n 2._o holy_a wonder_n which_o arise_v from_o compare_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n with_o god_n rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n imply_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v most_o wonderful_a at_o first_o conversion_n as_o light_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n woeful_a darkness_n make_v it_o marvellous_a light_n in_o this_o change_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v wonderful_a both_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n come_v to_o offer_v abraham_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n gen._n 17._o 3._o in_o a_o humble_a adoration_n and_o reverence_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n if_o peter_n wonder_v at_o his_o deliverance_n by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o that_o strong_a prison_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o that_o we_o be_v set_v free_a by_o christ_n the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n cause_n wonder_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o free_a resolution_n and_o confidence_n come_v what_o ever_o come_v they_o will_v obey_v god_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11._o 8._o so_o when_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n they_o will_v make_v adventure_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o success_n as_o peter_n will_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n at_o christ_n command_n though_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n of_o take_v fish_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 5._o 5._o so_o it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n will_v receive_v i_o to_o grace_n yet_o i_o will_v adventure_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o where_o faith_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o command_n it_o do_v not_o dispute_v a_o duty_n but_o accomplish_v it_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 49._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v because_o the_o master_n call_v thou_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o disposition_n because_o they_o be_v most_o sensible_a 5._o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o call_n the_o call_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o the_o former_a estate_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n there_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v first_o discover_v ephes_n 4._o 23._o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intimate_a and_o excellent_a there_o in_o our_o discourse_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o discourse_n debate_n purpose_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o please_v god_n the_o mind_n be_v make_v a_o forge_n for_o holy_a use_n wherein_o to_o debate_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o relation_n concernment_n certain_o this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v so_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a inclination_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a psal_n 19_o 57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n issue_v forth_o in_o that_o behalf_n to_o
be_v we_o during_o the_o present_a state_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n in_o the_o principâ—â—â—_n of_o operation_n every_o action_n be_v mix_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o commendable_a act_n in_o scripture_n record_v but_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heroical_a exercise_n and_o discovery_n of_o faith_n moses_n believe_v and_o therefore_o smite_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o smite_v twice_o sarah_n believe_v the_o promise_n but_o give_v her_o maid_n to_o abraham_n rebâ—â—â—â—_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o believe_v it_o but_o yet_o she_o set_v jacob_n a-work_o to_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o wile_n rahab_n save_v the_o spy_n but_o make_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v our_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n our_o 1._o honey_n with_o wax_n and_o our_o silver_n with_o tin_n all_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o the_o better_a part_n prevail_v and_o that_o we_o be_v still_o grow_v and_o halt_v on_o to_o perfection_n as_o the_o morning_n sun_n do_v to_o high_a noon_n prov._n 4._o 18._o 2._o for_o actual_a sanctification_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v so_o as_o the_o life_n thought_n word_n action_n all_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n work_v within_o and_o breathe_v without_o in_o sanctify_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n all_o the_o action_n savour_v of_o grace_n now_o our_o action_n be_v sanctify_v and_o savour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o new_a principle_n and_o new_a ends._n 1._o new_a principle_n duty_n sway_v the_o conscience_n and_o love_n incline_v the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a no_o act_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n unless_o it_o have_v these_o qualification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o the_o principle_n all_o that_o we_o do_v must_v come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n obedience_n respect_v the_o command_n love_v the_o kindness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o faith_n his_o bounty_n and_o reward_n the_o first_o sway_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o three_o give_v encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n with_o a_o gospel_n frame_v of_o spirit_n obedience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o so_o obedience_n show_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o faith_n the_o encouragement_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o sanctify_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v i_o do_v it_o sâ—_n god_n have_v command_v it_o why_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o earnestness_n 14._o god_n have_v deserve_v it_o because_o of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o christ_n conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n sweeten_v the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v know_v by_o legal_a aim_n and_o carnal_a motive_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o with_o a_o servile_a frame_n of_o spirit_n like_o fruit_n that_o be_v ripen_v by_o art_n and_o force_n not_o natural_o nor_o kind_o 2._o new_a end_n here_o indeed_o the_o discovery_n be_v most_o sensible_a principle_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o discover_v most_o by_o end_n now_o the_o only_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n i_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o your_o civil_a relation_n and_o traffic_n as_o if_o i_o pray_v the_o last_o end_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n whither_o i_o seek_v grace_n and_o pardon_n or_o the_o convenience_n and_o support_n of_o the_o present_a life_n grace_n still_o sublimate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v tax_v for_o pray_v out_o of_o self-interest_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n when_o man_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o welfare_n as_o beast_n will_v howl_v when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n and_o injury_n dog_n or_o any_o brute_n beast_n may_v do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o so_o in_o charity_n many_o man_n make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o bargain_n and_o traffic_n they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o 2._o to_o gratify_v their_o worldly_a interest_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o honour_n god_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o repute_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o there_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o give_v god_n a_o discharge_n and_o acquittance_n brief_o the_o aim_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v be_v either_o carnal_a or_o natural_a or_o legal_a 1._o carnal_a when_o man_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n their_o worship_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o by_o a_o vile_a submission_n make_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v to_o beget_v a_o fame_n and_o repute_n of_o honesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o some_o may_v pray_v to_o show_v part_n preach_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o to_o rival_n other_o in_o esteem_n phil._n 1._o 15._o often_o be_v this_o vile_a scorn_n put_v upon_o god_n that_o his_o worship_n be_v make_v a_o cover_n and_o pretence_n to_o unclean_a intent_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n make_v for_o a_o king_n to_o drink_v of_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o excrement_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o make_v our_o utmost_a end_n we_o make_v it_o our_o god_n as_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o because_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v for_o belly_n cheer_n to_o flow_v in_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v up_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o belly_n in_o god_n stead_n 2._o there_o be_v natural_a end_n it_o be_v grace_n as_o i_o say_v that_o sublimate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o self_n as_o water_n can_v ascend_v beyond_o its_o spring_n now_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o strictness_n out_o of_o design_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o impulse_n of_o natural_a conscience_n they_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o nature_n discover_v upon_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o nature_n suggest_v if_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v strict_a and_o temperate_a it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v gross_a and_o burdensome_a and_o hinder_v the_o free_a contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o because_o these_o pleasure_n emasculate_a and_o quench_v their_o natural_a bravery_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v just_a it_o be_v to_o maintain_v commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v kind_a in_o their_o relation_n it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o quiet_a nothing_o be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v ephes_n 5._o god_n be_v neither_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o at_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o these_o action_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
know_v my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n can_v find_v enough_o in_o he_o but_o lord_n search_n see_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v allow_v with_o full_a leave_n of_o conscience_n again_o false_a grace_n do_v not_o grow_v unless_o it_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o pretence_n wither_v rather_o than_o thrive_v god_n complain_v jer._n 7._o 24._o that_o they_o go_v backward_o rather_o then_o forward_o false_a grace_n be_v always_o decline_v till_o it_o be_v whole_o lose_v like_o bad_a salt_n that_o lose_v of_o its_o acrimony_n and_o smartness_n every_o day_n till_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n but_o now_o true_a grace_n from_o a_o grain_n it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o from_o a_o morning_n glimpse_n to_o a_o perfect_a noon_n prov._n 4._o 18._o from_o smoke_a flax_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n the_o least_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n when_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o supply_n from_o heaven_n shall_v prosper_v into_o abundance_n nicodemus_n that_o at_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n after_o bold_o declare_v himself_o for_o he_o john_n 19_o 30._o grace_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o holiness_n by_o degree_n advance_v into_o a_o triumph_n examine_v then_o whether_o you_o increase_v or_o decrease_v if_o you_o go_v backward_o from_o zeal_n to_o coldness_n from_o strictness_n to_o looseness_n if_o you_o lose_v you_o care_v of_o duty_n and_o choyceness_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o truth_n once_o more_o false_a grace_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o humility_n when_o man_n the_o more_o they_o profess_v the_o proud_a they_o grow_v and_o more_o self-conceited_a there_o be_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n with_o true_a grace_n there_o always_o go_v along_o a_o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o they_o discern_v their_o ignorance_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o with_o prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o bewail_v unbelief_n and_o see_v a_o need_n of_o increase_n and_o further_a growth_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n oh_o i_o want_v faith_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v still_o i_o be_o haunt_v with_o prejudicial_a and_o lessen_v thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o keep_v hungry_a and_o humble_a under_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o we_o 13._o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o or_o not_o yet_o attain_v be_v much_o more_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v 309._o restrain_v grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n incline_v man_n to_o forbear_v sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o now_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o partly_o because_o love_n be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o force_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v chain_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o great_a evangelic_n motive_n be_v mercy_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o ingenuous_a when_o it_o yield_v to_o such_o entreaty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n but_o a_o servile_a awe_n have_v little_a of_o grace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n than_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o david_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o no_o other_o restraint_n psal_n 4._o 4._o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o to_o cool_v and_o charm_v their_o fury_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n though_o this_o be_v also_o the_o fault_n of_o slavish_a spirit_n that_o carnal_a respect_n and_o thought_n of_o outward_a inconvenience_n do_v equal_o sway_v they_o as_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n again_o you_o may_v know_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v not_o quench_v yet_o god_n withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v against_o sarah_n gen._n 20._o 6._o the_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v though_o the_o action_n be_v check_v as_o israel_n have_v a_o adulterous_a heart_n towards_o god_n when_o her_o way_n be_v hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n hosea_n 2._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v their_o trouble_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v enlarge_v and_o find_v out_o their_o own_o path_n 4._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o be_v common_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o call_v it_o common_a grace_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o differ_v from_o civility_n because_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n and_o evangelical_n from_o formality_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o pretence_n and_o show_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o real_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o restrain_v grace_n because_o that_o be_v only_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o servile_a awe_n of_o god_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n with_o some_o affection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a work_n good_a in_o its_o self_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o some_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ability_n for_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o elsewhere_o only_o now_o let_v i_o note_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o light_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o humble_v 2._o the_o taste_n be_v not_o ravish_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n after_o more_o of_o christ_n 3._o their_o gift_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v 1._o that_o light_n be_v not_o humble_v he_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v humble_v foundation_n totter_v that_o be_v not_o lay_v deep_o enough_o the_o more_o true_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o self-abasement_n will_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o you_o can_v never_o magnify_v christ_n enough_o and_o you_o can_v never_o debase_v self_n enough_o and_o certain_o christ_n be_v most_o exalt_v when_o you_o be_v most_o abase_v isai_n 2._o 19_o dagon_n must_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o you_o must_v be_v vile_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n none_o have_v such_o true_a reviving_n as_o the_o humble_a isai_n 57_o 15_o 16._o true_a humiliation_n be_v far_o from_o weaken_v your_o comfort_n it_o make_v they_o more_o full_a and_o sure_a therefore_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 6._o be_v humiliation_n and_o their_o fault_n be_v a_o rash_a close_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o their_o taste_n be_v not_o ravish_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v it_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n they_o have_v but_o loose_a and_o slight_a desire_n of_o happiness_n glance_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o possible_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o wish_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o holy_a desire_n after_o christ_n after_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o taste_n 5._o groan_n after_o a_o full_a communion_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n that_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o christ_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o but_o now_o in_o temporary_n there_o be_v a_o loose_a asseâ—t_n and_o slight_a affection_n a_o taste_n enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v some_o profession_n for_o a_o while_n a_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o gift_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v such_o possible_o as_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v have_v some_o share_n it_o may_v be_v a_o plentiful_a share_n of_o church_n gift_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o duty_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a if_o the_o
heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o be_v not_o upright_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v but_o as_o a_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n though_o you_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o much_o enlargement_n and_o affection_n pray_v sweet_o all_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_n with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o duty_n nor_o the_o life_n our_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n have_v not_o a_o proportionable_a influence_n upon_o practice_n so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o state_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n the_o father_n but_o why_o be_v it_o so_o distinct_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o be_v it_o not_o call_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o the_o answer_n shall_v draw_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n one_o way_n or_o other_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n those_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisa_fw-la common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o son_n sanctify_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o preserve_v and_o call_v 2._o though_o all_o work_n joint_o yet_o there_o be_v distinct_a personal_a operation_n by_o which_o they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o each_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v how_o the_o scripture_n follow_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v first_o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o election_n john_n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o i_o so_o vers_fw-la 65._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n look_v again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o son_n through_o his_o redemption_n and_o mediation_n john_n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o again_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v in_o those_o who_o the_o father_n do_v choose_v and_o the_o son_n redeem_v and_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o have_v their_o distinct_a work_n the_o inchoation_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o consummation_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v god_n choice_n christ_n purchase_n and_o the_o spirit_n application_n all_o be_v join_v in_o one_o verse_n for_o indeed_o they_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v even_o in_o the_o place_n last_o allege_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o because_o the_o first_o distinct_a operation_n be_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 26._o so_o he_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o purge_v john_n 15._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n all_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o a_o person_n unless_o he_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o operation_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v make_v his_o work_n sanctify_a in_o god_n the_o father_n observe_v that_o sanctification_n be_v god_n work_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o father_n 1._o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o can_v no_o more_o make_v itself_o holy_a then_o make_v its_o self_n to_o be_v we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o meditar_n as_o the_o sheep_n can_v go_v astray_o of_o its_o self_n but_o it_o can_v never_o return_v to_o the_o fold_n without_o the_o shepherd_n care_n and_o help_v lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n aug._n god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n levit._n 21._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o grace_n be_v his_o immediate_a creature_n man_n will_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n but_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n and_o outward_a mean_n work_v not_o unless_o god_n put_v in_o with_o they_o else_o why_o shall_v the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v in_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o all_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o god_n grace_n which_o act_v according_a to_o pleasure_n well_o then_o 1._o let_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o the_o work_n be_v accomplish_v our_o will_n be_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a but_o god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n we_o have_v such_o a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o grope_v and_o feel_v after_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o power_n to_o quell_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o be_v put_v upon_o sad_a remedy_n whereas_o all_o be_v make_v easy_a to_o you_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n crates_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o answer_v apol._n that_o he_o shall_v either_o famish_v himself_o or_o hang_v himself_o they_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n or_o else_o death_n and_o despair_n democritus_n blind_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o woman_n without_o lust_a after_o they_o ibidem_fw-la now_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lust_n not_o of_o our_o body_n bless_v god_n that_o you_o know_v who_o work_n it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o sanctification_n 2_o use_n praise_v the_o lord_n when_o ever_o this_o work_n be_v accomplish_v not_o i_o but_o grace_n it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o to_o any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n mercy_n christ_n merit_n and_o the_o spirit_n efficacy_n there_o be_v god_n grant_v to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o fine_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 19_o 18._o god_n the_o father_n give_v leave_v or_o issue_v forth_o a_o authentic_a act_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o esther_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n then_o there_o be_v christ_n merit_n the_o stream_n wherein_o we_o be_v wash_v flow_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n efficacy_n no_o less_o power_n will_v vanquish_v the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o grace_n be_v express_v not_o only_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o 6._o creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o by_o 4._o victory_n or_o a_o powerful_a overcome_v of_o opposition_n in_o creation_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v and_o hinder_v but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v beside_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n a_o life_n of_o resistance_n against_o grace_n therefore_o sanctification_n must_v entire_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n we_o deserve_v it_o not_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n goodwill_n and_o christ_n merit_n we_o work_v iâ—_n not_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o 2._o
merit_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o legal_a expiation_n do_v but_o last_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o christ_n merit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o use_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n those_o who_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o a_o time_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o again_o that_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v and_o can_v preserve_v they_o no_o long_o but_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v to_o salvation_n so_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o our_o full_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o for_o ever_o then_o there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n preserve_v in_o christ_n luther_n look_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sever_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o they_o be_v once_o mingle_v and_o knead_v together_o so_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o there_o be_v no_o part_v more_o can_v christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v maim_v or_o lose_v a_o joint_n then_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o be_v another_o ground_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o also_o be_v the_o executor_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a when_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n he_o be_v entreat_v his_o father_n for_o support_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n fear_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o leave_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o glorify_v christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o real_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o christ_n you_o know_v have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n to_o lose_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 39_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o elect_a person_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v where_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 2._o author_n there_o he_o may_v be_v a_o finisher_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 6._o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o preserve_v and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o comforter_n by_o work_a grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v therefore_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 6._o for_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o a_o pledge_n it_o be_v a_o taste_n to_o show_v we_o how_o good_a eternal_a life_n be_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o show_v we_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o gage_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o earnest_a and_o will_v god_n lose_v his_o earnest_n will_v he_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o fail_v our_o expectation_n sure_o no._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o application_n it_o press_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n it_o be_v no_o 1_o unreasonable_a inference_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o 28._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v not_o we_o fall_v away_o oh_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_n and_o fail_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n be_v arm_n none_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v with_o such_o frowardness_n with_o such_o dishonour_n to_o god_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n lest_o any_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o look_v as_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v that_o do_v not_o so_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o that_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o be_v give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a when_o our_o religious_a course_n be_v interrupt_v and_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a and_o so_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n scandalous_a professor_n make_v arminian_n in_o a_o age_n of_o defection_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o fall_v through_o weakness_n be_v not_o utter_o dismay_v 2._o as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o then_o another_o sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_a go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n david_n plead_v
the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n be_v mean_v what_o ever_o excellency_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n wit_n knowledge_n strength_n of_o natural_a part_n as_o well_o as_o wealth_n and_o riches_n many_o time_n we_o like_v the_o dry_a stalk_n remain_v when_o the_o flower_n be_v go_v nothing_o but_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o 3._o seem_v and_o unsound_a grace_n as_o 20_o false_a faith_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o joy_n will_v end_v in_o trouble_n it_o ease_v you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n general_n probability_n loose_a hope_n uncertain_a conjecture_n vanish_v apprehension_n of_o comfort_n all_o these_o thing_n soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v troublesome_a at_o first_o but_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a comfort_n otherwise_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o delectation_n for_o a_o while_n as_o thorn_n may_v blaze_v under_o the_o pot_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6._o 5._o in_o some_o slight_a and_o transitory_a comfort_n again_o there_o be_v formal_a profession_n many_o may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n he_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v foul_a gross_a sin_n yea_o and_o all_o this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a aim_n but_o out_o of_o a_o slight_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o like_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o grow_v up_o but_o have_v no_o root_n but_o much_o more_o christians_o will_n that_o form_n which_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o private_a aim_n fail_v and_o miscarry_v god_n delight_v to_o take_v off_o the_o mark_n and_o disguise_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o by_o change_v the_o time_n and_o posture_n of_o affair_n or_o by_o send_v a_o storm_n paint_n be_v soon_o wash_v of_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o these_o outward_a and_o superficial_a change_n till_o solid_a and_o substantial_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n grace_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o privilege_n 6._o of_o it_o be_v sure_a grace_n itself_o be_v sure_a through_o your_o folly_n it_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o can_v die_v this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n but_o secure_v we_o against_o our_o fear_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o everlasting_a joy_n isai_n 35._o 10._o once_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o ever_o preserve_v in_o christ_n grace_n will_v be_v little_a better_o than_o temporal_a thing_n if_o it_o do_v yield_v but_o a_o temporary_a refresh_n they_o weaken_v christian_a comfort_n that_o make_v believer_n walk_v with_o christ_n like_o dancer_n upon_o a_o rope_n every_o moment_n in_o fear_n of_o break_v their_o neck_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o as_o nothing_o shall_v altogether_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o enjoy_v god_n so_o nothing_o shall_v utter_o make_v he_o cease_v to_o love_v god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v trouble_v if_o grace_n shall_v fail_v though_o their_o privilege_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o both_o for_o as_o grace_n be_v sure_a so_o be_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n a_o israelite_n can_v never_o whole_o alienate_v his_o inheritance_n and_o title_n to_o the_o land_n levit._n 25._o 23._o his_o title_n to_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o nor_o sell_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a inheritance_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v alienate_v from_o we_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_o pass_v it_o away_o but_o it_o be_v to_o return_v again_o so_o those_o that_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n be_v never_o disinherited_a it_o be_v true_a we_o forfeit_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o action_n but_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o every_o offence_n it_o be_v true_a we_o lose_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o our_o keep_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o estate_n itself_o be_v undefeasible_a and_o can_v be_v make_v away_o from_o we_o sometime_o we_o be_v under_o a_o king_n of_o sequestration_n and_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o israelite_n may_v make_v away_o his_o inheritance_n for_o a_o time_n but_o we_o shall_v recover_v possession_n again_o though_o not_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n or_o he_o that_o be_v next_o of_o blood_n as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v the_o inheritance_n the_o kinsman_n be_v to_o redeem_v it_o so_o jesus_n christ_n our_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o goel_n he_o interpose_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n well_o then_o you_o see_v grace_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v keep_v in_o christ_n but_o now_o because_o comfort_n be_v never_o prize_v but_o in_o their_o season_n and_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a conflict_n nauseate_a these_o sweet_a truth_n they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n when_o trouble_n come_v like_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v when_o this_o truth_n will_v be_v most_o sweet_a and_o seasonable_a 1._o in_o great_a trouble_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o i_o promise_v thou_o gen._n 28._o 15._o all_o this_o shall_v better_v thy_o heart_n and_o hasten_v thy_o glory_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o will_v never_o look_v after_o we_o more_o though_o former_o we_o have_v have_v real_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n what_o a_o foolish_a creature_n be_v man_n to_o weaken_v his_o assurance_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o use_v it_o to_o unravel_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o experience_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v the_o only_a season_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o hard_a conflict_n with_o doubt_n and_o corruption_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o distrust_n give_v over_o the_o combat_n oh_o then_o remember_v now_o you_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v as_o sarcerius_n come_v to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o wife_n when_o she_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a conflict_n and_o read_v to_o her_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n she_o break_v out_o in_o triumph_n use_v paul_n word_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n oh_o christian_n neither_o sin_n nor_o devil_n nor_o world_n can_v divide_v you_o from_o christ_n for_o he_o 20._o do_v not_o only_o tread_v down_o satan_n but_o under_o your_o foot_n 3._o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o defection_n either_o through_o error_n and_o persecution_n as_o saunders_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o fire_n especial_o when_o other_o fall_v fearful_o who_o be_v before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n when_o the_o first_o become_v last_o when_o glorious_a luminary_n be_v eclipse_v and_o leave_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n as_o the_o martyr_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o some_o great_a scholar_n that_o have_v appear_v for_o the_o gospel_n when_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n two_o eminent_a professor_n fell_a there_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 4._o in_o time_n of_o dishearten_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n grow_v troublesome_a to_o quicken_v you_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n think_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n all_o grace_n rise_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o
presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v rigorous_a he_o wrong_v grace_n exceed_o i_o say_v if_o he_o grow_v more_o careless_a secure_a negligent_a not_o so_o constant_a in_o duty_n not_o so_o watchful_a and_o strict_a in_o conversation_n or_o abate_v aught_o of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o this_o flower_n last_o we_o wrong_v grace_n by_o slight_v it_o after_o a_o taste_n at_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o make_v a_o essay_n and_o trial_n and_o usual_o then_o god_n give_v we_o 6._o a_o taste_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o look_v for_o more_o now_o after_o trial_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o return_v to_o your_o sinful_a course_n again_o and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o find_v carnal_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v better_a than_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o apostasy_n the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o grow_v weary_a do_v by_o your_o practice_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v peace_n whence_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v a_o great_a observat_fw-la blessing_n one_o of_o the_o main_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v second_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v it_o and_o three_o come_v to_o application_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sure_a estate_n with_o god_n to_o this_o peace_n two_o thing_n concur_v first_o a_o sure_a estate_n or_o term_n of_o amity_n with_o god_n this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o actual_a justification_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o sure_a estate_n or_o the_o reflex_n of_o this_o amity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n see_v rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v rank_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o open_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o ill_a term_n with_o he_o when_o we_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v wrath_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o nature_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o on_o man_n part_n there_o be_v hatred_n we_o hate_v god_n because_o we_o love_v sin_n col._n 1._o 21._o god_n enmity_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n now_o and_o then_o wrath_n break_v out_o but_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v to_o the_o full_a sentence_n be_v past_a but_o not_o execute_v nay_o it_o may_v be_v reverse_v if_o we_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v now_o upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o or_o offer_v of_o peace_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2._o 14._o the_o next_o world_n be_v a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n but_o during_o our_o earthly_a state_n god_n woo_v we_o and_o envit_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n thus_o matter_n stand_v on_o god_n part_n but_o now_o on_o our_o part_n this_o enmity_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spite_n we_o seek_v to_o destroy_v god_n and_o to_o deface_v all_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o conscience_n we_o ungod_o he_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n to_o we_o to_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o guilty_a prisoner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o assize_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v 2._o man_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o angel_n man_n fire_n air_n water_n they_o be_v all_o at_o god_n beck_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v man_n when_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o as_o good_a subject_n take_v part_n with_o their_o prince_n against_o rebel_n the_o angel_n harken_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 103._o if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n of_o egypt_n isa_n 7_o it_o be_v ready_o present_o it_o be_v ill_a contest_v with_o he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n the_o fire_n say_v let_v i_o burn_v his_o house_n or_o dwell_v place_n the_o water_n say_v let_v i_o drown_v his_o ship_n the_o earth_n let_v i_o swallow_v he_o up_o quick_a as_o i_o do_v corah_n and_o his_o complice_n certain_o the_o lord_n can_v want_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n man_n as_o god_n creature_n be_v his_o own_o enemy_n god_n need_v not_o fetch_v force_n from_o without_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o these_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o creature_n for_o our_o punishment_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n our_o own_o affection_n against_o we_o man_n be_v soon_o overwhelm_v who_o can_v bear_v the_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o we_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n can_v only_o be_v reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o confer_v it_o by_o his_o power_n for_o his_o merit_n see_v col._n 1._o 20._o and_o isai_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o we_o without_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n his_o law_n his_o truth_n his_o justice_n his_o holiness_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v either_o in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o in_o our_o surety_n and_o also_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a then_o for_o his_o power_n he_o work_v it_o at_o first_o and_o then_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o afoot_a between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o work_v it_o at_o first_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o thus_o by_o open_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o god_n be_v reveal_v as_o pacify_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n that_o can_v calm_v the_o conscience_n and_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o hope_n all_o false_a religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o scruple_n and_o jealousy_n jer._n 6._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o apply_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o christ_n own_o hand_n must_v make_v it_o stick_v there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o enmity_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n christ_n wipe_v guilt_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o god_n set_v he_o up_o be_v to_o plant_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o work_v a_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o great_a conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o we_o and_o heaven_n partly_o by_o his_o intercession_n as_o foreign_a state_n have_v their_o agent_n in_o prince_n court_n to_o preserve_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n so_o christ_n take_v up_o all_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o no_o breach_n may_v ensue_v heb._n 9_o 24._o partly_o by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o conscience_n isai_n 26._o 3._o partly_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n that_o no_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v on_o our_o part_n by_o return_v to_o folly_n psal_n 85._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v all_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n where_o note_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o reconciliation_n or_o a_o peace_n after_o a_o breach_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a god_n appear_v in_o a_o form_n
of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o we_o lie_v down_o cur_n enmity_n against_o god_n he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o observe_v that_o god_n begin_v first_o though_o he_o the_o wrong_a party_n he_o be_v reconcile_n and_o mark_v again_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o be_v sure_a those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n be_v still_o in_o â—mbrage_n and_o suspicion_n with_o they_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enemy_n they_o may_v be_v again_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o perfect_a grace_n when_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v the_o scar_n remain_v but_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o soder_v of_o a_o vessel_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o crack_n or_o as_o a_o leg_n break_v if_o well_o set_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a so_o be_v we_o upon_o firm_a term_n than_o we_o be_v in_o innocency_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o 4._o god_n be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o his_o league_n with_o we_o be_v offensive_a and_o defensive_a omne_fw-la my_o horse_n be_v as_o thy_o horse_n and_o my_o chariot_n as_o thy_o chariot_n god_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n be_v in_o the_o league_n or_o rather_o god_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o only_a contract_n for_o his_o person_n but_o his_o subject_n and_o estate_n angel_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n they_o become_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o a_o christian_a have_v a_o invisible_a guard_n satan_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o though_o we_o be_v not_o he_o say_v of_o job_n thou_o have_v hedge_v he_o round_o about_o god_n heir_n be_v well_o attend_v angel_n wait_v upon_o they_o at_o christ_n direction_n other_o creature_n serve_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o we_o star_n wind_n sea_n beast_n job_n 5._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o they_o be_v include_v in_o god_n league_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o express_a covenant_n between_v we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v we_o harm_n they_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a at_o our_o service_n so_o hosea_n 2._o 18._o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o man_n they_o be_v wolf_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o god_n can_v change_v they_o the_o gospel_n civillize_v and_o pull_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o man_n bosom_n where_o it_o work_v least_o see_v isai_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v either_o destroy_v their_o person_n or_o restrain_v their_o rage_n or_o turn_v out_o their_o respect_n to_o you_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16._o 17._o we_o think_v to_o carry_v all_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n many_o time_n but_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o gain_v the_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o a_o key_n open_v a_o door_n soon_o than_o a_o iron_n bar_n if_o you_o be_v in_o with_o god_n you_o stop_v enmity_n and_o strife_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n so_o for_o peace_n with_o the_o saint_n jesus_n christ_n break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n ephes_n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o remove_v prejudices_fw-la and_o jealousy_n change_v interest_n clear_v up_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n meeken_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v at_o one_o surely_n alipio_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o best_a cement_n and_o bond_n of_o friendship_n christ_n have_v call_v we_o into_o a_o body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n col._n 3._o 15._o brother_n have_v deface_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n but_o fellow-member_n be_v wont_a to_o care_v one_o for_o another_o peace_n with_o fellow_n saint_n be_v his_o die_a charge_n his_o legacy_n john_n 14._o 27._o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o and_o his_o constant_a care_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o for_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o sin_n rend_v and_o teer_v a_o ma_fw-fr from_o himself_n it_o make_v a_o mutiny_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o thought_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v at_o odds_o and_o a_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n now_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n may_v talk_v together_o as_o love_a friend_n without_o scold_v without_o reproach_v and_o then_o grace_n give_v we_o a_o calm_a and_o content_a spirit_n which_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o a_o discontent_a man_n be_v his_o own_o burden_n we_o need_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o matter_n to_o god_n disposal_n psal_n 4._o 8._o 5._o though_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o yet_o some_o trouble_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o exercise_n but_o not_o for_o our_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n phil._n 4._o 7._o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o sense_n who_o more_o wretched_a than_o god_n child_n hate_a revile_v persecute_v afflict_v how_o be_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o answer_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a what_o ever_o trouble_v the_o saint_n nothing_o can_v harm_v they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o they_o may_v harm_v the_o man_n but_o not_o the_o christian_a all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o can_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o better_a part_n they_o work_n for_o good_a death_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o which_o do_v the_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o body_n ask_v old_a simeon_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o luke_n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v send_v for_o by_o their_o friend_n the_o king_n of_o fear_n be_v a_o grim_a messenger_n but_o they_o know_v his_o errand_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a 6._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o that_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o we_o rest_v both_o from_o our_o sorrow_n and_o our_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n nor_o affliction_n more_o all_o privilege_n be_v at_o the_o height_n no_o more_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n fear_n of_o death_n there_o we_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o hurt_n but_o danger_n our_o exercise_n be_v at_o end_n there_o we_o do_v immediate_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v we_o here_o now_o we_o be_v in_o absaloms_n condition_n pardon_v reconcile_a but_o can_v see_v the_o king_n face_n so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o the_o observation_n that_o open_v it_o to_o you_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v all_o if_o peace_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o a_o main_a privilege_n trial_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n be_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o god_n enemy_n will_v be_v you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v god_n otherwise_o what_o peace_n what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n enemy_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n be_v so_o many_o our_o league_n with_o god_n be_v defensive_a and_o offensive_a martyras_n there_o be_v a_o war_n with_o satan_n if_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o our_o unity_n with_o god_n with_o the_o wicked_a god_n be_v at_o open_a war_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o devil_n may_v be_v at_o a_o secret_a peace_n with_o they_o but_o god_n be_v at_o distance_n and_o abhor_v all_o communion_n
with_o they_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai_n 9_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n mat._n 11._o 29._o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o blessing_n till_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o note_n be_v delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 22._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n bondage_n and_o servile_a awe_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v come_v in_o peace_n a_o man_n never_o delight_v in_o duty_n of_o commerce_n with_o god_n when_o either_o he_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n or_o no_o peace_n duty_n disturb_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o when_o we_o be_v raw_a and_o sour_a we_o be_v unfit_a for_o work_v when_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o at_o war_n trading_n be_v revive_v so_o will_v it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o you_o commerce_n will_v be_v revive_v and_o you_o will_v be_v trade_v into_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v away_o rich_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n it_o press_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o two_o sort_n the_o careless_a and_o the_o distress_a 1._o to_o the_o careless_a consider_v you_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n they_o that_o love_v he_o from_o their_o cradle_n upward_o never_o love_v he_o you_o must_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o you_o can_v maintain_v war_n against_o he_o be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o what_o will_v you_o arm_v lust_n against_o angel_n and_o do_v you_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n one_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o drink_v up_o all_o your_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6._o 4._o the_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v if_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o can_v arm_v the_o least_o creature_n to_o kill_v you_o the_o whole_a creation_n take_v part_n with_o god_n adrian_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o gnat._n but_o death_n will_v not_o end_v your_o sorrow_n none_o can_v punish_v their_o enemy_n as_o god_n can_v he_o can_v ruin_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o how_o will_v you_o screech_n and_o howl_v like_o dragon_n but_o your_o torment_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n be_v wise_a then_o and_o do_v not_o sleep_v when_o your_o 3._o damnation_n sleep_v not_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n ah_o that_o you_o know_v in_o this_o your_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n luk._n 19_o 41._o peace_n must_v be_v have_v now_o or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o be_v have_v hereafter_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v into_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v light_v our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n be_v now_o a_o saviour_n than_o a_o judge_n you_o will_v yell_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 2._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o distress_a conscience_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n god_n offer_v you_o peace_n he_o send_v angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o proclaim_v it_o luke_n 2._o 14._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v goodwill_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v only_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o goodwill_n and_o no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n see_v ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isai_n 54._o 10._o he_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v have_v peace_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o peace_n assure_v we_o by_o covenant_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o doubt_v nor_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o perplexity_n and_o keep_v conscience_n raw_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o a_o cheerful_a confidence_n than_o a_o servile_a spirit_n full_a of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v caution_n if_o peace_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v 3_o we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o settle_v upon_o a_o right_a peace_n lest_o we_o mistake_v a_o judgement_n for_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o secure_a presumption_n and_o to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o a_o false_a peace_n when_o the_o pulse_n do_v not_o beat_v the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v and_o suit_v not_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a peace_n be_v 1._o ignorance_n of_o our_o condition_n many_o go_v hoodwink_v to_o hell_n a_o little_a light_n break_v in_o will_v trouble_v all_o rom._n 7._o 9_o sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a apol._n thing_n be_v naught_o that_o can_v brook_v a_o trial_n so_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a with_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o or_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v alone_o lest_o conscience_n shall_v return_v up_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v inward_a their_o confidence_n be_v support_v by_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o sensuality_n some_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o can_v put_v away_o there_o be_v bondage_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o amos_n 6._o 3._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n without_o a_o metaphor_n all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a frisk_n of_o mirth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o caâ—ns_n heart_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n saul_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v to_o his_o music_n and_o so_o usual_o man_n choke_v conscience_n either_o with_o business_n or_o pleasure_n 3._o from_o formality_n and_o slightness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o either_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o perform_v duty_n that_o will_v make_v man_n see_v what_o carnal_a unsavoury_a sapless_a spirit_n they_o have_v he_o that_o never_o stir_v do_v not_o feel_v the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n formal_a duty_n make_v man_n the_o more_o secure_a as_o the_o pharisee_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a case_n because_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 11._o but_o spiritual_a duty_n search_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v old_a bottle_n or_o else_o second_o they_o do_v not_o exasperate_v their_o lust_n and_o serious_o resist_v sin_n tumult_n be_v make_v by_o opposition_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v to_o satan_n no_o wonder_n that_o satan_n let_v he_o alone_o luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o the_o devil_n possession_n be_v not_o disturb_v he_o rage_v most_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v totter_a rev._n 12._o 12._o please_v the_o worst_a nature_n and_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o there_o be_v no_o tempest_n where_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o you_o let_v satan_n alone_o and_o he_o let_v you_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o will_v end_v in_o trouble_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o love_n that_o be_v love_n which_o be_v take_v here_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o definition_n holy_a affection_n which_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n return_v back_o to_o god_n again_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o it_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o one_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o suasion_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n love_n be_v like_o a_o diamond_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust_n
faith_n be_v close_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v further_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a rule_n though_o the_o daily_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o a_o further_a explication_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o but_o now_o how_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v how_o then_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o successive_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o prophet_n after_o prophet_n till_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v but_o of_o that_o common_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o one_o consent_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v without_o change_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o without_o variation_n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o be_v withdraw_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o reception_n of_o feign_a oracle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o a_o safe_a rule_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n 15._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 24._o this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 1._o because_o all_o be_v do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o 17._o shall_v christian_n desire_v more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o you_o need_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n here_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a conduct_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o because_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v the_o word_n have_v often_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o josiahs_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v then_o scarce_o and_o chargeable_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o we_o all_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o only_o it_o must_v be_v so_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o then_o expect_v not_o new_a revelation_n or_o discovery_n of_o nâ—w_a truth_n beside_o the_o word_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o check_v they_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n we_o must_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o we_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2._o 28._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n again_o it_o confute_v the_o familist_n that_o dream_n of_o some_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a light_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o fancy_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v saeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o the_o weigelian_o phrase_v it_o the_o age_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o foolish_o for_o these_o be_v 1._o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_o pour_v out_o then_o at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o then_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o god_n have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v propagate_v oâ—_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o who_o in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v saint_n observe_v that_o observat_fw-la saint_n be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o saint_n and_o by_o saint_n and_o none_o receive_v it_o so_o willing_o and_o defend_v it_o so_o zealous_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o chary_o and_o faithful_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o the_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o as_o penman_n be_v holy_a man_n special_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o this_o work_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a repute_n to_o the_o word_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n from_o god_n a_o carnal_a man_n testimony_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n who_o will_v count_v that_o wholesome_a that_o come_v from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o eminent_a sanctity_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o employment_n a_o novel_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n need_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v to_o gain_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o belief_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o holy_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n poverty_n affliction_n bond_n death_n these_o thing_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o in_o every_o city_n 2._o holy_a person_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o preach_v the_o faith_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a man_n for_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o holy_a person_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o their_o work_n isai_n 52._o 11._o be_v you_o clean_a that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o cleanness_n god_n purify_v isaiah_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o reprove_v isai_n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la regeneration_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n other_o disparage_v their_o testimony_n and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n people_n think_v we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o for_o our_o live_n and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o that_o be_v all_o oh_o think_v of_o it_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v all_o the_o external_a confirmation_n that_o we_o can_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v by_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o levite_n first_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o then_o cleanse_v the_o people_n nehem._n 12._o 30._o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v much_o either_o to_o edification_n or_o destruction_n they_o take_v the_o lesson_n rather_o from_o your_o life_n then_o your_o mouth_n and_o by_o your_o levity_n or_o vanity_n sin_n come_v to_o be_v authorize_v in_o short_a either_o your_o doctrine_n will_v make_v your_o life_n blush_v or_o your_o life_n will_v make_v your_o doctrine_n blush_v and_o
eternity_n to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n those_o obligation_n which_o last_v only_o for_o this_o world_n can_v be_v so_o firm_a a_o tie_n 3._o the_o next_o objection_n be_v how_o can_v god_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v who_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intend_v never_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v i_o answer_v god_n may_v require_v man_n to_o believe_v though_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o law_n his_o law_n show_v what_o must_v be_v his_o decree_n what_o shall_v be_v god_n never_o say_v all_o shall_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o but_o all_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v say_v again_o and_o again_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o true_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o john_n or_o thomas_n or_o any_o elect_a person_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o sure_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o reprobate_n to_o judas_n or_o any_o other_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o reprobate_n have_v a_o like_a favour_n with_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n the_o tender_a be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o far_o the_o same_o unto_o both_o though_o the_o elect_v receive_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o specia_fw-la grace_n yet_o the_o reprobate_n reject_v be_v without_o excause_n he_o voluntary_o turnig_a back_n upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n so_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 4._o let_v i_o now_o apply_v it_o 1._o let_v the_o elect_a so_o much_o the_o more_o admire_v god_n love_n to_o they_o because_o that_o some_o be_v pass_v by_o your_o mercy_n be_v not_o every_o one_o mercy_n god_n aim_v herein_o be_v to_o commend_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 23._o if_o he_o have_v pass_v we_o by_o we_o can_v not_o have_v blame_v his_o love_n if_o he_o have_v punish_v we_o eternal_o we_o can_v not_o have_v blame_v his_o justice_n consider_v god_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o in_o you_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18._o 4._o he_o be_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o in_o our_o blood_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n he_o see_v as_o much_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o you_o as_o in_o they_o we_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n oh_o that_o free_a grace_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o choose_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n as_o you_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n mal._n 1._o 2._o in_o all_o point_n alike_o but_o only_o in_o god_n choice_n when_o man_n choose_v it_o be_v for_o worth_n who_o will_v choose_v crooked_a timber_n to_o make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n yet_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n single_a out_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o deprave_a nature_n to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o people_n for_o himself_o how_o sensible_o many_o time_n do_v god_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n one_o be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a and_o one_o be_v take_v to_o grace_n and_o another_o leave_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o own_o way_n other_o it_o may_v be_v be_v harden_v by_o the_o same_o sermon_n by_o which_o you_o be_v convert_v oh_o how_o ravish_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n love_n in_o election_n and_o the_o distinct_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n the_o great_a question_n that_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v whether_o thou_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o no_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a and_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o case_n be_v decide_v though_o little_a to_o thy_o comfort_n thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o 48._o a_o lazy_a carnal_a careless_a man_n do_v but_o provide_v matter_n of_o despair_n for_o himself_o there_o be_v some_o step_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o sottish_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n a_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o mean_n a_o harden_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v black_a mark_n a_o man_n may_v recover_v but_o your_o soul_n be_v nigh_o to_o death_n therefore_o beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v find_v one_o of_o they_o who_o by_o sin_n be_v ordain_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n elye_v son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o slay_v they_o 3._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o description_n ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v without_o worship_n and_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o other_o time_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o walk_v unsuitable_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o who_o be_v these_o man_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v ungodliness_n a_o sin_n much_o speak_v of_o but_o little_o know_v the_o word_n as_o i_o say_v signify_v without_o worship_n worship_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o solemn_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o when_o any_o part_n of_o that_o service_n respect_n or_o honour_n be_v deny_v or_o withhold_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodlyness_n that_o pagan_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o term_n ungodly_a appear_v by_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a appear_v where_o the_o ungodly_a be_v plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n again_o the_o unjustify_v estate_n be_v express_v by_o ungodlyness_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o justify_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n he_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o title_n rome_n 4._o 5._o god_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o 9_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n or_o sort_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a or_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o term_n there_o be_v reshagnim_n the_o wicked_a or_o violent_a and_o tsidikim_v the_o just_a and_o chasidim_n the_o good_a or_o the_o bountiful_a now_o say_v the_o apostle_n scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o rigid_a innocency_n but_o for_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v the_o bountiful_a the_o useful_a a_o man_n will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v reshagnim_n sinner_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n again_o more_o especial_o ungodliness_n imply_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o rom._n 1._o 18._o where_o all_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n ungodliness_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o man_n and_o also_o where_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v into_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o so_o that_o it_o chief_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n respect_n and_o service_n establish_v by_o the_o first_o table_n and_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o not_o give_v god_n his_o right_n or_o due_a honour_n to_o clear_v it_o further_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v one._n 2._o that_o god_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o something_o more_o excellent_a 3._o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v
forehead_n 4._o because_o we_o all_o natural_o desire_v liberty_n carnal_a liberty_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o sway_n and_o bent_n and_o therefore_o we_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v that_o way_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o so_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o exemption_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o law_n but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o seducer_n bait_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o liberty_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o we_o will_v all_o be_v above_o check_n and_o control_v and_o have_v scope_n and_o roomth_n from_o our_o lust_n psal_n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o we_o will_v fain_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o to_o be_v at_o our_o own_o dispose_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o that_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n the_o tumult_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o christ_n be_v about_o bond_n and_o yoke_n psal_n 2._o 3._o the_o pale_a or_o the_o yoke_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o see_v job_n 11._o 12._o jer._n 31._o 18._o now_o be_v so_o resolve_v to_o be_v free_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o liberty_n and_o apt_a to_o abuse_v whatever_o sound_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n dispense_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o abuse_v a_o word_n of_o that_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v thus_o we_o find_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n often_o abuse_v when_o the_o lord_n keep_v silence_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o present_o thunder_v down_o vengeance_n on_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n we_o 12._o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o all_o eccles_n 8._o 11._o because_o vengeance_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a thus_o do_v man_n venomous_a nature_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o so_o sweet_a a_o attribute_n as_o god_n patience_n and_o as_o god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v so_o be_v also_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n when_o we_o be_v full_a and_o enjoy_v plenty_n we_o grow_v wanton_a and_o either_o despise_v our_o mercy_n mal._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o despise_v god_n himself_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n grow_v very_o negligent_a cold_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o many_o time_n the_o mind_n be_v efferate_v and_o grow_v brutish_a and_o insolent_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n hos_n 13._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o pasture_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v they_o be_v fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v they_o have_v forget_v i_o man_n have_v large_a pasture_n and_o strong_a lust_n and_o then_o god_n be_v forget_v there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n of_o god_n that_o sense_n of_o duty_n that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v grow_v wanton_a with_o god_n goodness_n once_o more_o there_o be_v another_o grace_n of_o providence_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o be_v the_o vouchsafement_n of_o ordinance_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o great_a plenty_n a_o mercy_n prize_v when_o it_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o grow_v wanton_a 1_o sam_n 3._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n whilst_o vision_n be_v scarce_o they_o be_v hig_o prize_v but_o when_o they_o be_v open_a and_o public_a man_n begin_v to_o grow_v giddy_a can_v be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o quintessential_a extract_n when_o spiritual_a appetite_n grow_v wanton_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o plain_a truth_n will_v not_o down_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o airy_a subtle_a and_o notional_a way_n god_n will_v have_v a_o scourge_n for_o such_o a_o wanton_a people_n but_o let_v we_o come_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o doctrinal_a discovery_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o paralogism_n and_o corrupt_a inference_n which_o man_n draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n but_o one_o way_n or_o another_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v it_o the_o most_o usual_a abuse_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n be_v abuse_v man_n say_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v if_o god_n have_v elect_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o allow_v themselves_o in_o their_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n decree_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o in_o grace_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o attribut_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o be_v other_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o poor_a ignorant_a drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o swearer_n as_o they_o be_v they_o die_v with_o this_o principle_n in_o their_o mouth_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o so_o eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o have_v such_o deceitful_a thought_n as_o if_o live_v and_o die_a drunkard_n adulterre_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n other_o abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n to_o their_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n as_o if_o after_o a_o long_a vicious_a life_n provide_v they_o can_v be_v devote_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o sudden_a from_o swine_n become_v saint_n as_o many_o delay_v their_o baptism_n heretofore_o because_o they_o will_v have_v long_a time_n to_o sin_n in_o and_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o licentious_a course_n their_o answer_n be_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la deâ—stam_fw-la cum_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ero_fw-la when_o i_o be_o baptize_v i_o will_v live_v otherwise_o thou_o fool_n beside_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o thy_o have_a time_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v this_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o will_v turn_v to_o thy_o great_a ruin_n roman_n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v abuse_v many_o way_n sometime_o to_o exclude_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o fear_n be_v a_o antiquate_a grace_n suit_v only_o with_o a_o legal_a dispensation_n whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n think_v the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o fear_n psal_n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o hos_n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o presumptuous_a but_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o reverence_n and_o holy_a tremble_a fear_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o continue_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o necessary_a respect_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n again_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o deny_v all_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n yea_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n be_v legal_a whereas_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gospel_n duty_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o genuine_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o pardon_n zek._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v so_o luk._n 7._o 47._o that_o christian_a niobi_n love_v much_o and_o weep_v much_o and_o all_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v john_n speak_v to_o believer_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n 1_o joh_n 1_n 9_o we_o can_v have_v pardon_n in_o god_n way_n till_o this_o be_v do_v if_o
their_o pretence_n and_o illusion_n this_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v be_v describe_v by_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_o master_n or_o ruler_n this_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o dote_a conceit_n of_o many_o ruler_n between_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v the_o next_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v our_o partly_o to_o show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o his_o father_n gift_n and_o his_o own_o perchase_n partly_o to_o awaken_v their_o zeal_n by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o lord_n thus_o deny_v and_o then_o the_o other_o word_n lord_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n mediator-ship_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o there_o remain_v but_o christ_n name_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n jesus_n be_v open_v math._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o imply_v here_o that_o christ_n lordship_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v which_o note_v his_o designation_n from_o god_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n i_o do_v thus_o particular_o open_v the_o term_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o impugn_a by_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v hence_o be_v many_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mâ—ster_n and_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o 7._o and_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 1._o 3._o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n supreme_a and_o absolute_a but_o the_o church_n head_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o influence_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 93._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n the_o attribute_n manifest_v be_v power_n in_o the_o church_n grace_n well_o then_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n your_o lord_n be_v the_o world_n master_n let_v the_o wave_n wave_v the_o lord_n reign_v psal_n 93._o you_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n to_o protect_v you_o but_o master_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o you_o again_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n when_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o that_o will_v else_o break_v the_o back_n and_o touch_v his_o gâ—lden_a sceptre_n lest_o we_o be_v break_v with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n by_o faith_n lest_o we_o feel_v it_o in_o displeasure_n lord_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n observe_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o jesus_n he_o come_v 2._o to_o rule_v and_o he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o shall_v handle_v these_o two_o title_n 1._o conjunct_o and_o then_o 2._o single_o and_o apart_o 1._o conjunct_o let_v all_o israel_n know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o observe_v in_o christ_n stile_n and_o title_n a_o mixture_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n see_v isa_n 9_o 6._o &_o a_o tibi_fw-la passim_fw-la now_o for_o what_o end_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o desirable_a friend_n and_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v meet_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o good_a out_o of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n god_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v but_o gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o we_o forbear_v it_o be_v out_o of_o policy_n not_o out_o of_o pity_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n he_o be_v also_o jesus_n he_o have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n mighty_a but_o yet_o a_o saviour_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n but_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o give_v he_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o conscience_n if_o christ_n save_v let_v not_o sin_v lord_n it_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o satan_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o there_o the_o business_n stick_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o lust_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o restraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o oppose_v most_o christ_n nomothetick_a power_n like_o angry_a dog_n we_o gnaw_v the_o chain_n the_o language_n of_o every_o cardal_a heart_n be_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o to_o be_v control_v for_o every_o word_n every_o thought_n every_o action_n we_o can_v endure_v it_o oh_o consider_v christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v his_o chief_a enemy_n that_o do_v withstand_v his_o reign_v luke_n 14._o 29._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n second_o let_v we_o handle_v these_o two_o title_n single_o and_o apart_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n that_o result_v from_o his_o office_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v chief_o a_o lord_n because_o of_o his_o heritage_n in_o the_o church_n a_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n by_o god_n the_o father_n psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o he_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o as_o sarah_n call_v her_o husband_n lord_n so_o must_v the_o church_n own_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n well_o then_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v lord_n alone_o in_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o right_n you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v christ_n his_o lordship_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o slight_a his_o call_n he_o invit_v they_o and_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n consider_v their_o eternal_a condition_n but_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n smother_v light_n resist_v all_o these_o motion_n these_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n he_o intreat_v pray_v that_o we_o will_v come_v and_o put_v our_o soul_n under_o his_o government_n and_o we_o in_o effect_n say_v we_o be_v lord_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 31._o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o any_o such_o care_n and_o strictness_n 2._o they_o that_o can_v endure_v his_o restraint_n jer._n 31._o 18_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o deny_v their_o fashion_n their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o vain_a thought_n when_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o desire_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n so_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o duty_n such_o gravity_n in_o the_o conversation_n such_o awe_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o break_v off_o like_o a_o wanton_a heifer_n vain_a and_o
a_o priest_n sinful_a creature_n therefore_o sanctification_n miserable_a creature_n liable_a to_o deach_v and_o hell_n therefore_o redemption_n and_o both_o these_o as_o a_o king_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v open_v effect_v and_o apply_v therefore_o do_v christ_n first_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o last_o of_o all_o seize_v upon_o the_o mediatorial_n throne_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o if_o our_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n trouble_v we_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v haunt_v by_o trouble_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n let_v we_o sprinkle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pacify_v if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o we_o be_v discourage_v by_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n let_v we_o run_v for_o protection_n to_o our_o king_n through_o who_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 2._o it_o note_v the_o authority_n upon_o which_o his_o office_n be_v found_v he_o be_v anoint_v thereto_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n choose_v when_o moses_n interpose_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o be_v refuse_v blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n no_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n though_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v i_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v lord_n he_o be_v thou_o a_o saviour_n of_o thy_o set_n up_o thou_o have_v authorize_v he_o and_o will_v own_v thou_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n once_o more_o observe_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o point_n that_o lie_v 4._o full_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o text_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o blasphemy_n grow_v so_o common_a and_o appear_v abroad_o with_o so_o bold_a a_o forehead_n heretofore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a abomination_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o such_o a_o think_v rush_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o now_o some_o promote_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a opinion_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o loosen_v a_o corner_n stone_n though_o he_o can_v whole_o pull_v it_o out_o he_o strive_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o main_a article_n of_o religion_n seem_v at_o least_o questionable_a but_o christian_n be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a i_o confess_v i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v such_o dispute_n in_o fundamental_a article_n we_o shouldnot_v allow_v a_o scruple_n thou_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n deut._n 12._o 30._o but_o when_o such_o conceit_n be_v not_o only_o sathanical_a injection_n but_o man_n settle_a opinion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o principle_n as_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o express_a scripture_n where_o he_o be_v call_v thâ—_n true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o great_a god_n tit._n 2._o 13._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o not_o by_o courtesy_n and_o grant_n but_o by_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o god_n over_o all_o rom._n 9_o 6._o proof_n so_o evident_a and_o pregnant_a that_o they_o need_v no_o illustration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n appear_v also_o by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 6._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o but_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a godhead_n dwell_v personal_o and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o usurpation_n of_o a_o mother_n right_a the_o jew_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o again_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o no_o inferior_a agent_n as_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v authentic_a a_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3_o 6_o one_o to_o who_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n for_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o law_n heb._n 12._o 29._o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o one_o that_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o king_n a_o finite_a power_n can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o enemy_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n raise_v the_o dead_a bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o become_v a_o original_a fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v two_o act_n oblation_n and_o intercession_n and_o still_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o his_o oblation_n he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n john_n 10._o 18._o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o which_o no_o creature_n have_v and_o he_o must_v offer_v himself_o one_o for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v infinite_a as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o this_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v but_o once_o now_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o compensate_a the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpose_v eternity_n but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o payment_n in_o gold_n take_v up_o less_o room_n than_o a_o payment_n in_o silver_n but_o the_o value_n be_v aâ—_n much_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o punishment_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o suffer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a the_o person_n wrong_v be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o person_n suffer_v and_o then_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n but_o a_o price_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n to_o a_o ordinary_a creditor_n pay_v the_o debt_n and_o free_v the_o debtor_n from_o bond_n christ_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o we_o now_o for_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n his_o intercession_n so_o he_o be_v to_o know_v our_o person_n and_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n exod._n 28._o 12_o 29._o and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o
holy_a and_o just_a than_o he_o be_v strict_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a now_o he_o that_o strike_v anâ—nias_n and_o saphyra_n dead_a in_o the_o place_n for_o a_o lie_n that_o make_v zâ—chary_n dumb_a for_o unbelief_n that_o keep_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o a_o few_o unadvised_a wâ—rds_n that_o turn_v lot_n wiâ—e_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n for_o look_v back_o be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o not_o a_o jot_n alter_v his_o judgement_n may_v be_v more_o spiritual_a but_o then_o more_o terrible_a again_o answerable_a practice_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o involve_v we_o in_o their_o punishment_n imitation_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o approbation_n a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o sin_n charge_v upon_o he_o then_o those_o commit_v in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o live_v before_o you_o if_o you_o do_v as_o they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o former_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v execrable_a to_o you_o yet_o your_o walk_n in_o the_o same_o course_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o like_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v expect_v their_o judgement_n with_o advantage_n and_o usury_n matth._n 23._o 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiaâ—_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n why_o upon_o they_o and_o how_o do_v they_o slay_v he_o no_o doubt_v the_o memory_n of_o cum_fw-la be_v accurse_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o so_o be_v to_o receive_v cain_n judgement_n with_o advantage_n no_o doubt_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o zechariah_n the_o prophet_n be_v hateful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v prophet-killing_a and_o prophet-huting_a and_o therefore_o do_v implicit_o approve_v his_o murder_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o slay_v he_o judas_n 1â—_n it_o be_v say_v these_o perish_v in_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o koraâ—_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v these_o seducer_n live_v long_o after_o but_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o ruise_z they_o have_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n when_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o yet_o will_v adventure_v the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o sin_v the_o worse_o so_o our_o judgement_n will_v be_v the_o great_a well_o then_o let_v we_o make_v every_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n à _fw-fr use_v warning_n and_o apply_v it_o for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o application_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o we_o have_v experience_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n and_o in_o their_o misery_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n though_o not_o as_o costly_a as_o if_o we_o have_v feel_v it_o ourselves_o again_o when_o wicked_a man_n flourish_v be_v not_o dismay_v how_o have_v god_n judge_v sinner_n of_o like_a kind_n what_o say_v your_o scripture_n precedent_n i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n psal_n 73._o 17._o again_o it_o show_v how_o vain_a their_o conceit_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o we_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o other_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v god_n judgement_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o spiritual_a but_o every_o way_n as_o severe_a to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n heretofore_o they_o be_v write_v with_o death_n now_o with_o deadness_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v &c_n for_o their_o unhallowed_a approach_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n many_o come_v now_o that_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o ordinance_n which_o shall_v quicken_v harden_v they_o bear_v devour_v the_o child_n that_o 25._o mock_v the_o prophet_n many_o fit_a taunt_a by_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v not_o tear_v â—n_a piece_n by_o bear_n but_o they_o be_v post_v to_o hell_n apace_o tarry_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o god_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n â—nd_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a the_o earth_n 16._o cleave_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o make_v a_o cleave_v in_o the_o congregation_n many_o act_n as_o tumultuous_o as_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n their_o day_n be_v come_v lot_n wife_n who_o heart_n hankred_a after_o her_o possession_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n for_o look_v 19_o back_o they_o that_o revert_v and_o after_o they_o be_v embark_v with_o christ_n run_v ashore_o again_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n a_o come_n shall_v have_v their_o reward_n in_o due_a time_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o these_o instance_n be_v the_o 2._o impartiality_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o in_o all_o the_o example_n bring_v there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n upon_o which_o other_o will_v expect_v a_o exemption_n from_o wrath_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v god_n own_o people_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fellow_n of_o god_n and_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n and_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o judgement_n fall_v on_o multitude_n and_o society_n or_o collective_a body_n all_o the_o murmur_a israelite_n all_o the_o apostate_n angel_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o four_o city_n observe_v then_o that_o no_o outward_a privilege_n can_v avail_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o 1._o god_n â—ustice_n know_v no_o relation_n he_o spare_v not_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o none_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n the_o law_n include_v all_o the_o son_n the_o servant_n they_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o those_o that_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n none_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o privilege_n to_o sin_n above_o other_o 3._o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o spare_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v â—â—t_n spare_v they_o they_o abuse_v his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n they_o spare_v not_o his_o glory_n his_o law_n and_o as_o they_o be_v impartial_a in_o sin_v no_o restraint_n withhold_v they_o so_o god_n be_v impartial_a in_o punish_v lean_v not_o then_o upon_o these_o reed_n when_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n use_v for_o sinner_n outward_a privilege_n be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o alone_o that_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o manslayer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o strike_v noâ—e_v but_o christ_n can_v hold_v the_o blow_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o other_o thing_n 1_o outward_a profession_n be_v nothing_o your_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n god_n disclaim_v interest_n in_o a_o sinful_a people_n thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n when_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o exod._n 32._o 7._o in_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n thy_o people_n he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n deut._n 32._o 5._o 2._o no_o dignity_n can_v exempt_v we_o the_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o tâ—_n place_n of_o darkness_n dignity_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o aggravate_v sin_n where_o much_o be_v giuâ—n_n much_o be_v owe_v and_o much_o will_v be_v require_v tophet_n be_v prepare_v for_o king_n for_o prince_n be_v it_o prepare_v 3._o not_o outward_a excellency_n as_o the_o pleasant_a land_n of_o sodom_n the_o disciple_n think_v the_o goodly_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v move_v christ_n to_o pity_n luk._n 21._o 5_o 6._o but_o christ_n tell_v they_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o saul_n be_v check_v for_o spare_v the_o best_a justice_n be_v not_o dazzle_v with_o outward_a splendour_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o dainty_a daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o a_o scab_n isa_n 3._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 4._o not_o any_o society_n or_o multitude_n of_o mâ—n_z he_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o no_o league_n and_o combination_n can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n against_o god_n though_o the_o wicked_a go_v hand_n in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a pro._n
continual_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o in_o such_o a_o bless_a place_n and_o in_o such_o bless_a company_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o abode_n or_o habitation_n when_o god_n dispose_v the_o several_a creature_n into_o proper_a mansion_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n he_o take_v the_o angel_n into_o his_o own_o train_n and_o glorious_a attendant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o with_o he_o other_o creature_n be_v his_o servant_n those_o his_o courtier_n that_o be_v his_o household_n and_o ordinary_a servant_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v as_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glorify_v god_n their_o happiness_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n their_o duty_n to_o glorify_v he_o 12._o there_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o for_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o our_o happy_a estate_n be_v express_v by_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n then_o do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o there_o they_o be_v to_o applaud_v his_o counsel_n receive_v his_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o the_o most_o perfect_a embrace_n of_o their_o will_n and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o from_o this_o place_n they_o be_v now_o drive_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v be_v the_o bottom_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o be_v satan_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o other_o devil_n principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o they_o aspire_v to_o get_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o can_v get_v no_o further_o than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o â—ire_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1._o 7._o the_o earth_n be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n matth._n 8._o 33._o for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o christ_n check_v their_o power_n in_o the_o world_n they_o expostulate_v with_o he_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n arâ—_n thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o 29._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a deep_a by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o final_a place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o torment_n even_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o world_n most_o remote_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o place_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o enter_v but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v already_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o expression_n do_v only_o note_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o so_o glorious_a a_o mansion_n to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o because_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o hell_n with_o they_o though_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n 4._o depart_v from_o heaven_n they_o depart_v from_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v there_o namely_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o behold_v god_n that_o power_n in_o their_o will_n to_o love_n and_o sâ—rve_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n and_o malice_n and_o become_v the_o unreconsilable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o their_o light_n their_o gracious_a knowledge_n be_v quite_o extinct_a their_o natural_a knowledge_n much_o eclipse_v and_o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n not_o enough_o to_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o will_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o lest_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v hence_o those_o title_n give_v then_o in_o scripture_n as_o 9_o devil_n which_o signify_v a_o slanderer_n satan_n which_o signify_v a_o enemy_n the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 1._o because_o he_o daily_o solicit_v we_o to_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o matth._n 5._o be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n himself_o he_o make_v it_o his_o study_n and_o care_n to_o propagate_v it_o in_o other_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o unprofitable_a as_o good_a for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n because_o he_o work_v mischief_n the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 6._o because_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o poison_a eve_n as_o to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v much_o break_v and_o limit_v they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n they_o can_v not_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o permission_n luke_n 9_o 26._o 5._o though_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n annex_v to_o their_o habitation_n yet_o many_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o they_o holiness_n be_v as_o we_o say_v utter_o lose_v he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o that_o be_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o acquinas_n say_v well_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la their_o fall_n into_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v as_o death_n to_o we_o but_o now_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v much_o leave_v as_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v like_o a_o drizzle_v picture_n and_o have_v only_o enough_o leave_v to_o show_v what_o he_o once_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v much_o fall_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o leave_v to_o show_v that_o once_o they_o be_v glorion_n creature_n that_o which_o remain_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n their_o great_a cunning_n and_o active_a power_n 1._o their_o knowledge_n and_o cunning_n be_v great_a they_o have_v much_o natural_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v hide_a cause_n and_o virtue_n which_o escape_v the_o flight_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v active_a to_o passive_a thing_n can_v guess_v notable_o at_o future_a event_n but_o as_o for_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o unless_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o according_o he_o challenge_v it_o isa_n 41._o 23._o show_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o devil_n oracle_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a as_o 2_o king_n 22._o 16._o great_a skill_n in_o art_n and_o tongue_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o teach_v those_o thing_n with_o wonderful_a facility_n to_o those_o that_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o 19_o in_o divine_a thing_n they_o know_v enough_o of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o feel_v a_o horror_n impress_v upon_o themselves_o jam._n 2._o 19_o luk._n 4._o 34._o act_n 19_o 15_o beside_o they_o be_v of_o wonderful_a sagarity_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o gesture_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o external_a sign_n for_o direct_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n 2._o their_o power_n be_v great_a still_o though_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o as_o god_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v tempest_n to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v to_o ruin_v job_n house_n and_o child_n job_n 1._o they_o can_v deceive_v with_o lie_a miracle_n but_o true_a miracle_n can_v only_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v of_o much_o sagacity_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v poison_v the_o air_n destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n infest_a and_o trouble_v beast_n and_o cattle_n in_o short_a do_v all_o
and_o torment_n he_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v punishment_n enough_o to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n workhouse_n and_o prison_n one_o call_v it_o satan_n diocese_n who_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o place_n of_o bondage_n and_o punishment_n 9_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o cautious_a he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o no_o place_n can_v secure_v you_o from_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v every_o where_o raven_a for_o the_o prey_n with_o a_o indefatigable_a and_o unwearied_a diligence_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o you_o rev._n 12._o 12._o where_o ever_o you_o be_v satan_n be_v near_o you_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o devil_n when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o shop_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o to_o fill_v your_o heart_n with_o lie_v and_o deceit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n act._n 5._o when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o closert_n and_o when_o you_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o you_o you_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o satan_n he_o can_v taint_v a_o secret_a duty_n when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n satan_n be_v at_o your_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o resist_v you_o zach._n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o pervert_v your_o aim_n or_o to_o divert_v your_o thought_n we_o have_v need_n keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a watchful_a pray_v frame_n god_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o now_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n tempt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o folly_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v watchful_a the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n chessboard_n you_o can_v hardly_o move_v back_o or_o forth_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o attach_v you_o by_o some_o temptation_n 10._o when_o grace_n be_v abuse_v our_o dejection_n iâ—_n usual_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o exaltation_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o high_a in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n be_v now_o make_v low_a corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v most_o noisome_a thou_o capernaun_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n be_v now_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n matth._n 11._o 23._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n and_o where_o our_o saviour_n usual_o converse_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o now_o to_o slight_v this_o mercy_n will_v bring_v such_o confusion_n and_o misery_n as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hell_n to_o you_o slight_v of_o grace_n of_o all_o sin_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n 11._o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v most_o severe_a and_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o forest_n judgement_n it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o angel_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o lose_v their_o holiness_n 12._o loss_n of_o happiness_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n it_o be_v hell_n enough_o to_o want_v god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o matth._n 25._o 41._o be_v most_o dreadful_a loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n punishment_n we_o in_o effect_n say_v now_o depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21._o 14._o but_o god_n will_v then_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n punishment_n their_o loss_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n their_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la their_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n bâ—_n have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n of_o malefactor_n or_o condemn_a man_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o execution_n now_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o prison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n suitable_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o double_a notion_n 1._o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n 2._o under_o darkness_n 1._o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n whence_o two_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v keep_v in_o chain_n 2._o that_o those_o chain_n be_v everlasting_a 1._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n but_o what_o chain_n can_v hold_v angel_n can_v spirit_n be_v bind_v with_o iron_n i_o answer_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v spiritual_a chain_n suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o angel_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o gild_n of_o conscience_n which_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o judgement_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a angel_n know_v that_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a chain_n for_o it_o fasten_v the_o judgement_n so_o as_o you_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o prisoner_n isa_n 42._o 7._o isa_n 49._o 9_o isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o sin_n to_o a_o prison_n wherein_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o gal._n 3._o 22._o and_o guilt_n to_o chain_n or_o bond_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n the_o judge_n prov._n 5._o 22._o lam._n 1._o 14._o 2._o their_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v they_o be_v fall_v so_o as_o they_o can_v rise_v again_o they_o be_v call_v 12._o wickedness_n as_o sin_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v wickedness_n itself_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o malicious_a obstinate_a spiteful_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o hatred_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v their_o despair_n beget_v despite_n and_o be_v hopeless_a of_o relief_n be_v without_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n they_o do_v foolish_a creature_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n which_o be_v as_o a_o chain_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o god_n prison_n till_o their_o final_a damnation_n see_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o where_o error_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o disobedience_n be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n prison_n wherein_o reprobate_a creature_n be_v hold_v till_o their_o punishment_n be_v consummate_v 3._o utter_a despair_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v hold_v under_o their_o torment_n by_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o a_o distress_a conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o isa_n 66._o 1._o to_o they_o here_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n job_n 10._o 37._o release_n they_o can_v look_v for_o more_o judgement_n they_o do_v expect_v matth._n 8._o 31._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n their_o prison_n door_n be_v lock_v with_o god_n own_o key_n and_o as_o long_o as_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n they_o can_v wrest_v the_o key_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 4._o god_n power_n and_o providence_n by_o which_o the_o angelical_a strength_n be_v bridle_v and_o overmaster_v so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v thus_o rev._n 20._o 2._o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v sometime_o straight_a and_o sometime_o loose_a the_o devil_n be_v fain_o to_o ask_v leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n matth_n 8._o 5._o the_o chain_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n as_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a chain_n the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o link_n to_o link_v till_o the_o purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n do_v end_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n chain_n of_o reprobation_n which_o begin_v in_o god_n own_o voluntary_a preterition_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o creature_n voluntary_a apostasy_n and_o end_v in_o their_o just_a damnation_n and_o when_o once_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o these_o bar_n there_o be_v no_o open_n job_n 12._o 14._o second_o these_o chain_n be_v eternal_a chain_n because_o the_o wicked_a angel_n stand_v guilty_a for_o ever_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n or_o redemption_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o chain_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o many_o of_o the_o prisoner_n christ_n say_v go_v forth_o but_o those_o chain_n upon_o the_o evil_a
prudence_n but_o not_o of_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o know_o sin_v so_o wicked_a man_n 8._o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v more_o of_o malice_n in_o sin_n against_o light_n you_o laugh_v at_o christ_n before_o his_o face_n outdare_v heaven_n and_o conscience_n 8_o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n 3._o sin_v with_o the_o light_n when_o malice_n set_v wit_n a_o work_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sathanical_a to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o our_o part_n then_o to_o plot_n wickedness_n pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o undermine_v religion_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n when_o you_o make_v religion_n yield_v to_o policy_n or_o bend_v policy_n to_o ruin_v religion_n than_o your_o wisdom_n have_v undo_v you_o isa_n 48._o 4._o malice_n against_o god_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v satan_n direct_a sin_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o be_v wicked_a themselves_o but_o adversary_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o satan_n act_v 13._o 10._o o_o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n cain_n that_o hate_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a be_v the_o devil_n patriarch_n 5._o a_o sottish_a obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n when_o will_n and_o humour_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o conviction_n jer._n 2._o 25._o jer._n 44._o 18._o they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o foolish_a wilfulness_n meet_v with_o penal_a hardness_n he_o that_o will_v wink_v shall_v not_o seethe_v sun_n shine_v it_o never_o so_o bright_o such_o man_n do_v but_o lay_v satan_n chain_n on_o their_o own_o will_n and_o understanding_n 6._o a_o senseless_a security_n notwithstanding_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n lose_v all_o feel_n and_o restraint_n and_o grow_v more_o wicked_a but_o less_o tender_a eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o so_o man_n sin_v free_o foul_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o add_v new_a link_n to_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n six_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v he_o who_o god_n hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o shall_v exalt_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o devil_n all_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o satan_n head_n these_o especial_o 1._o false_a worship_n satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o idolater_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbecoming_a manner_n god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o in_o all_o false_a worship_n the_o devil_n be_v serve_v either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o either_o by_o consequence_n or_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n thence_o those_o expression_n table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n deut._n 32._o 17._o you_o gratify_v satan_n if_o you_o be_v not_o right_a in_o worship_n those_o among_o christian_n that_o worship_v towards_o a_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n devil_n rev._n 9_o 20._o satan_n be_v say_v synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o image_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o false_a worship_n 2._o worldly_n conversation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o sensual_a covetous_a proud_a man_n be_v satan_n votary_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n and_o will_v you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v satan_n work_n john_n 3._o 8._o will_v you_o uphold_v they_o 3._o bâ—se_a fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n you_o do_v but_o fear_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o rev._n 2._o 10._o fear_v not_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n 4._o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a party_n in_o the_o world_n over_o who_o satan_n usurp_v empire_n and_o domination_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 14._o col._n 1._o 13._o cry_v not_o up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o these_o take_v heed_n how_o your_o soul_n enter_v into_o that_o secret_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v ingeniousness_n a_o matter_n of_o christian_a skill_n and_o art_n to_o find_v out_o the_o snare_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v it_o general_o they_o be_v the_o antichristian_a dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o rage_n to_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o righteousness_n such_o as_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o rage_n and_o lie_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lâ—sts_n will_v you_o do_v many_o that_o deny_v satan_n yet_o may_v be_v of_o his_o faction_n and_o party_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o pain_n take_v from_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o darkness_n in_o allusion_n to_o malefactor_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o dungeon_n where_o beside_o the_o load_n of_o iron_n the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o place_n concur_v to_o their_o misery_n light_n be_v pleasant_a as_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v grateful_a in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v the_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n fall_v and_o work_v upon_o its_o self_n peter_n say_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n as_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v bind_v they_o fast_o with_o their_o darkness_n and_o horror_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n but_o our_o apostle_n here_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o their_o torment_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o it_o well_o then_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v that_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v keep_v under_o darkness_n darkness_n in_o scripture_n represent_v three_o thing_n first_o observe_v ignorance_n second_o sin_n three_o misery_n as_o light_v the_o contrary_a quality_n imply_v knowledge_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n because_o light_n discover_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v put_v for_o knowledge_n because_o of_o all_o bodily_a quality_n it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v wonderful_o please_v and_o delightful_a to_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o glory_n so_o contrariwise_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n and_o privation_n of_o light_n signify_v ignorance_n rom._n 2._o 19_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o misery_n psal_n 107._o 11._o now_o all_o these_o three_o make_v way_n for_o one_o another_o ignorance_n for_o sin_n and_o sin_n for_o misery_n the_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a nothing_o can_v be_v right_a matth._n 6._o 22._o ignorance_n make_v we_o stumble_v upon_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o kind_n of_o darkness_n be_v intend_v here_o i_o answer_v though_o all_o may_v be_v employ_v yet_o chief_o the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n be_v here_o intend_a they_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o dark_a and_o obscure_a babitation_n where_o they_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o darkness_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n so_o be_v god_n to_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n psal_n 4._o 6._o now_o their_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o can_v have_v the_o least_o comfortable_a glimpse_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o horrible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o loss_n and_o that_o terror_n and_o discomfort_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o have_v only_o so_o much_o light_v leave_v as_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o torment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v dispute_v by_o divine_n whether_o the_o devil_n can_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n or_o the_o want_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o there_o
7._o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o schoolman_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o feculent_a and_o drossy_a part_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o well_o now_o that_o day_n which_o have_v such_o a_o end_n and_o close_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a day_n sodom_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o nothing_o to_o this_o burn_a that_o be_v of_o one_o particular_a place_n but_o this_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v a_o preparative_n warning_n but_o this_o the_o last_o expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a world_n many_o give_v divers_a witty_a reason_n for_o this_o burn_a a_o taste_n may_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a under_o the_o law_n the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v the_o sin-offering_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o object_n of_o our_o adultery_n be_v burn_v and_o deface_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n jealousy_n christi_fw-la the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la libidimis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o present_a world_n burn_v with_o fire_n propter_fw-la temporem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o allusion_n more_o then_o enough_o you_o see_v then_o by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n let_v we_o regard_v it_o more_o serious_o application_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o their_o weight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o day_n then_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o work_v with_o we_o can_v we_o expect_v such_o a_o day_n and_o not_o spend_v a_o thought_n upon_o it_o oh_o christian_n look_v for_o it_o more_o long_o for_o it_o more_o provide_v for_o it_o more_o 1._o look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 21._o titus_n 2._o 13._o every_o time_n you_o look_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o saviour_n that_o in_o time_n will_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n faith_n shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n as_o rebecca_n spy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v look_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o spy_v out_o christ_n as_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n if_o he_o tarry_v long_a than_o we_o expect_v he_o be_v not_o stack_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o be_v hasty_a he_o want_v no_o affection_n to_o we_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v create_v prov._n 8._o 31._o and_o certain_o now_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o uâ—_n as_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o love_n keep_v â—im_v away_o nor_o want_v of_o truth_n god_n be_v punctual_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o to_o a_o day_n exod._n 12._o 41._o even_o the_o selse_a same_o day_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o therefore_o wait_v and_o look_v still_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v it_o not_o do_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v it_o not_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v it_o not_o do_v sure_o the_o god_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a all_o along_o hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o 2._o long_o for_o it_o the_o faithful_a love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n which_o they_o long_o to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o belove_a and_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o royalty_n they_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o taste_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o love_v he_o much_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n and_o by_o spiritual_a experience_n but_o never_o see_v his_o person_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v see_v his_o picture_n crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o behold_v at_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o this_o day_n come_v abouâ—_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22_o 17._o nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_o tarry_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v yea_o or_o no_o carnal_a man_n will_v never_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n the_o language_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_z job_n 22._o 14._o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o come_v oh_o come_v say_v grace_n this_o day_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o long_o for_o not_o only_o upon_o christ_n account_n but_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n royalty_n now_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a state_n so_o do_v a_o christian_n then_o there_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n we_o never_o find_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a till_o then_o to_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n he_o be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v continue_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n then_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o first_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o our_o body_n from_o corruption_n the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_a in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o that_o day_n the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v before_o pharaoh_n because_o joseph_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n luk._n 17._o 28._o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v the_o band_n and_o shackle_n of_o death_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n with_o horror_n do_v ill_o become_v he_o that_o look_v for_o such_o great_a privilege_n 3._o provide_v for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o noteable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o our_o life_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o that_o day_n i_o answer_v by_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a day_n come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 1._o let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o be_v advise_v so_o to_o do_v luke_n 14._o 32._o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_n condition_n of_o peace_n we_o need_v not_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o offer_n to_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n propose_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v provide_v for_o this_o day_n clear_v up_o your_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o will_v the_o head_n contemn_v his_o own_o member_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o that_o day_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28_o then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o terrible_a day_n to_o we_o 3._o frequent_a communion_n with_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o familiar_a friend_n meet_v together_o after_o long_a absence_n what_o a_o sweet_a interview_n be_v
be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n answ_n passion_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v judge_v james_n 1._o 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o wrong_a way_n may_v be_v usual_o descry_v by_o the_o excess_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n extremity_n and_o fury_n of_o passion_n be_v not_o lawful_a our_o religious_a affection_n may_v overset_a we_o when_o religion_n which_o shall_v limit_v we_o be_v make_v a_o party_n to_o engage_v they_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v bound_n a_o stone_n the_o high_a the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v give_v the_o more_o dangerous_a blow_n so_o the_o high_a the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v usual_o our_o anger_n fall_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n and_o be_v the_o more_o unmortified_a because_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n if_o the_o err_a party_n offend_v through_o ignorance_n remember_v a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n must_v be_v settle_v again_o with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v they_o opposite_a stubborn_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o when_o their_o absurd_a oppose_v be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o rage_n passion_n and_o reproach_n we_o must_v contain_v ourselves_o the_o hasty_a disciple_n know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o do_v they_o provoke_v revile_v wrong_v we_o first_o answ_n the_o rail_n and_o ill_a deal_n of_o another_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o return_v injury_n for_o injury_n be_v but_o to_o act_v over_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v bad_a in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v worse_a in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o sin_v by_o example_n sin_v double_o as_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o in_o another_o qui_fw-la malum_fw-la imitatur_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la revenge_n and_o injury_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o one_o be_v first_o the_o other_o second_o in_o the_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o transgression_n christianity_n teach_v we_o a_o rare_a way_n of_o overcome_a injury_n not_o only_o by_o patience_n but_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o wrong_v we_o rom._n 12._o 17._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 9_o render_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n we_o have_v for_o our_o pattern_n christ_n who_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v imitate_v by_o his_o disciple_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v a_o motto_n which_o i_o will_v have_v prefix_v to_o all_o rejoinder_n or_o reply_n to_o a_o virulent_a opposition_n calvin_n modesty_n concern_v luther_n be_v notable_a etiamâ—i_o i_o diabolum_fw-la vocarit_fw-la eum_fw-la tamen_fw-la insignem_fw-la dei_fw-la serâ—um_fw-la agnoscam_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v call_v i_o devil_n yet_o god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v once_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n that_o can_v not_o be_v of_o man_n as_o forbid_v revenge_n which_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o nature_n and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o but_o shall_v i_o suffer_v myself_o and_o in_o i_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o answ_n you_o be_v allow_v a_o modest_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o innocency_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o thou_o be_v like_o he_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n you_o will_v say_v here_o be_v hot_a and_o cold_a in_o one_o breath_n i_o answer_v solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o scoff_a rail_a fool_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o foolish_a passion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o because_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o undecent_a carriage_n in_o he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v allow_v it_o in_o myself_o but_o yet_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o with_o solid_a reason_n beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n and_o ignorance_n with_o a_o meek_a but_o a_o strong_a reply_n such_o as_o may_v check_v his_o pride_n but_o not_o imitate_v his_o folly_n it_o be_v observable_a when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n john_n 8._o 48_o 49._o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o personal_a reproach_n but_o where_o his_o commission_n be_v touch_v to_o that_o he_o reply_v say_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n it_o be_v but_o weakness_n of_o mind_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n to_o regard_v personal_a invective_n in_o short_a we_o may_v answer_v but_o not_o with_o harsh_a and_o contumelious_a language_n second_o here_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o public_a person_n and_o those_o that_o can_v handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n passion_n be_v apt_a to_o 2._o teint_a our_o religious_a defence_n but_o check_v it_o michael_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n leave_v all_o unhandsomeness_n of_o prosecution_n to_o they_o that_o defend_v a_o evil_a cause_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a and_o patient_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o opprobrious_a language_n do_v but_o darken_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o contention_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v we_o not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o somewhat_o sharp_o i_o answer_v yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v tit._n 1._o 7._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v selfwil_v and_o soon_o angry_a and_o yet_o he_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v some_o gainsayer_n sharp_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o rail_v and_o a_o reproof_n a_o sermon_n without_o some_o warmth_n and_o keenness_n in_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o cold_a oration_n man_n that_o speak_v from_o their_o brain_n will_v speak_v cold_o because_o they_o only_o declaim_v against_o thing_n for_o fashion_n sake_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o touch_v upon_o their_o heart_n a_o affectionate_a plead_n for_o christ_n be_v like_o strong-water_n whereas_o a_o formal_a narration_n be_v but_o like_a river_n water_n without_o any_o strength_n and_o vigour_n they_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v be_v zealous_a for_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n and_o zeal_n can_v deliver_v itself_o without_o some_o smartness_n and_o earnestness_n but_o a_o cold_a indifferency_n be_v more_o â—ame_n and_o â—lat_a but_o then_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o great_a caution_n you_o have_v need_n look_v to_o your_o spirit_n partly_o because_o satan_n love_v to_o corrupt_v a_o religious_a affection_n partly_o because_o in_o these_o business_n god_n be_v not_o only_o engage_v but_o ourselves_o and_o many_o time_n the_o savour_n of_o the_o main_a river_n be_v lose_v when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o stream_n too_o too_o often_o do_v we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o caution_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v respect_n 1._o the_o object_n or_o cause_n 2._o the_o person_n 3._o manner_n 4._o principle_n 5._o end_n 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v regard_v that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o weighty_a weighty_a it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v prepostreous_a to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o fire_n about_o questionable_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o less_o regard_n the_o flame_a sword_n be_v set_v about_o paradise_n and_o real_a it_o must_v be_v the_o sin_n we_o reproove_v must_v be_v manifest_a and_o the_o fault_n we_o charge_v apparent_a mat._n 5._o 22._o if_o any_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n call_v racha_n mat._n 23._o 17._o o_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o luk._n 24._o 15._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o 3_o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n and_o james_n 2._o 20._o o_o vain_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o case_n there_o be_v a_o cause_n false_a and_o rash_a imputation_n be_v but_o rail_v zeal_n be_v a_o fierce_a and_o strong_a passion_n you_o must_v not_o let_v it_o fly_v upon_o the_o throat_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v certain_o evil_a 2._o the_o person_n must_v be_v consider_v weak_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o malicious_a and_o the_o tractable_a from_o the_o
prophetical_o speak_v not_o execratâ—rily_o as_o a_o threaten_a or_o denunciation_n not_o as_o a_o curse_n for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n cain_n example_n be_v produce_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v the_o devil_n patriarch_n the_o first_o root_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o who_o persecution_n begin_v now_o cain_n way_n be_v a_o way_n of_o murder_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v more_o righteon_n and_o godly_a than_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o go_v in_o his_o way_n that_o have_v a_o envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o their_o holy_a brethren_n which_o many_o time_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o violence_n persecution_n and_o murder_n this_o instance_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o these_o seducer_n for_o if_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n say_v true_a beside_o the_o particular_a grudge_n which_o cain_n have_v against_o abel_n about_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n which_o happen_v between_o they_o in_o the_o field_n concern_v the_o providenes_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n and_o world_n to_o come_v 165._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_fw-la nec_fw-la saculum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nec_fw-la merces_fw-la bona_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la nec_fw-la paena_fw-la pro_fw-la impiis_fw-la nec_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la nec_fw-la ejus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la regitur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la oblatio_fw-la tâ—a_fw-la cum_fw-la beneplaâ—itâ—_n mea_fw-la verâ—â—â—_n tarq_n hieros_n so_o be_v these_o seducer_n exasperate_v against_o the_o orthodox_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o difference_n of_o judgement_n about_o christ_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o providence_n with_o other_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o which_o godliness_n be_v maintain_v again_o cain_n slay_v abel_n so_o be_v these_o gnostic_n ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o violence_n against_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n cain_n after_o this_o murder_n be_v haunt_v with_o his_o own_o ghost_n and_o tremble_v where_o ever_o he_o come_v so_o do_v cain_n end_n attend_v cain_n course_n such_o quaking_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n follow_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o go_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 15._o what_o this_o mark_n be_v be_v much_o dispute_v most_o say_v it_o be_v a_o continual_a tremble_a and_o quake_v throughout_o his_o body_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 12._o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 12._o chrysost_n hom_n 19_o in_o gen._n and_o the_o sept._n render_v that_o geâ—_n 4._o 12._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v be_v groan_v and_o tremble_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n nod_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sojourn_v be_v by_o interpretation_n agitatio_fw-la commotio_fw-la quake_v or_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o basil_n seleuc_fw-fr apud_fw-la neiremb_v stromat_fw-la 1._o pag._n 23._o which_o if_o so_o our_o wicked_a quaker_n may_v see_v who_o be_v their_o patriarch_n now_o from_o this_o first_o instance_n observe_v first_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n now_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o 1._o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v still_o the_o same_o circumferunt_fw-la cain_n club_n as_o bucholcer_n speak_v be_v still_o carry_v about_o in_o the_o world_n stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o will_v be_v while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o same_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v in_o former_a time_n for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o disease_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o line_n and_o family_n but_o after_o some_o generation_n it_o be_v wear_v out_o but_o this_o filth_n will_v still_o run_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n to_o convey_v it_o again_o we_o have_v the_o same_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o who_o ever_o be_v convert_v he_o will_v never_o turn_v christian_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n to_o exasperate_v man_n corruption_n well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o same_o devil_n that_o rage_v now_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8._o 44._o the_o same_o devil_n that_o deceive_v now_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v there_o those_o now_o that_o separate_a from_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v donatist_n in_o former_a time_n be_v there_o now_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v arian_n then_o be_v there_o now_o ranter_n familist_n and_o there_o be_v gnostic_n then_o be_v there_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o age_n can_v yield_v its_o cain_n again_o if_o we_o will_v better_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n let_v we_o blow_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o old_a precedent_n the_o devil_n do_v but_o play_v over_o the_o old_a game_n and_o though_o the_o scene_n be_v shift_v and_o furnish_v with_o new_a actor_n the_o plot_n be_v the_o same_o observe_v again_o heretic_n and_o libertine_n usual_o turn_v persecutor_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n satan_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n be_v also_o a_o murderer_n a_o false_a way_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o prop_n of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n witness_v the_o circumcellian_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o arian_n the_o donatist_n the_o tragedy_n at_o munster_n a_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v touchy_a and_o therefore_o efferate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o believe_v not_o seducer_n then_o when_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o power_n to_o play_v the_o wolf_n the_o better_o and_o when_o libertine_n increase_v let_v magistrate_n look_v about_o they_o there_o be_v cloud_n gather_v together_o towards_o a_o dismal_a storm_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o full_a of_o love_n while_o their_o party_n be_v contemptible_a yet_o when_o they_o grow_v considerable_a they_o appear_v in_o their_o colour_n again_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n we_o enjoy_v there_o be_v swarm_n and_o drove_n of_o locust_n abroad_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o perversity_n mingle_v with_o their_o counsel_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v from_o libertine_n many_o fear_n a_o second_o deluge_n of_o anti-christianism_a but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o seditious_a insurrection_n of_o sectary_n what_o sad_a havoc_n will_v be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o once_o these_o bloody_a mind_a wretch_n get_v power_n the_o latter_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o why_o from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v the_o danger_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o antichristian_a or_o popish_a party_n so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o libertine_n party_n from_o quaker_n ranter_n antiscripturists_a familist_n etc._n etc._n the_o antichristian_a party_n carry_v thing_n by_o power_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n but_o this_o party_n there_o describe_v be_v a_o creep_a party_n that_o get_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n verse_n 6._o the_o antichristian_a party_n abuse_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o traitorous_a party_n heady_a high_o mind_v verse_n 4._o a_o party_n rise_v up_o against_o magistracy_n the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v stiff_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o old_a form_n but_o this_o be_v a_o party_n of_o seeker_n look_v for_o new_a discovery_n hold_v nothing_o certain_a in_o religion_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 7_o in_o short_a the_o party_n there_o describe_v be_v a_o party_n that_o deny_v civil_a reverence_n natural_a affection_n and_o be_v contemptuous_a despiser_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o carry_v on_o under_o a_o pretence_n and_o form_n
incurable_a apostasy_n in_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2._o their_o incapacity_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 3._o their_o readiness_n for_o burn_a and_o destruction_n note_v that_o barren_a and_o corrupt_a tree_n shall_v utter_o be_v root_v out_o of_o 14_o god_n vineyard_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a abode_n and_o stand_v there_o now_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o act_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o they_o do_v never_o true_o belong_v both_o from_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n partly_o by_o god_n act_n a_o act_n of_o judgement_n on_o his_o part_n rom._n 11._o 20._o for_o unbelief_n be_v they_o break_v off_o partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n well_o then_o let_v we_o walk_v so_o that_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n may_v never_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o get_v a_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o can_v never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o can_v no_o more_o sever_v the_o leven_a and_o the_o dough_n than_o a_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n etc._n etc._n walk_v with_o the_o more_o caution_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o finger_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o head_n that_o censure_n if_o right_o administer_v against_o we_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o here_o be_v two_o other_o comparison_n the_o one_o take_v from_o rage_a wave_n the_o other_o from_o wander_a star_n for_o the_o first_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n among_o interpreter_n in_o the_o application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o this_o similitude_n some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o wave_n be_v not_o more_o various_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o motion_n than_o they_o in_o their_o exposition_n some_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n some_o to_o their_o restless_a activity_n in_o sin_n some_o to_o their_o turbulence_n other_o to_o their_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n in_o such_o uncertainty_n what_o shall_v we_o fix_v upon_o two_o thing_n will_v direct_v we_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o similitude_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v cloud_n but_o dry_a barren_a cloud_n tree_n but_o such_o as_o bear_v either_o none_o or_o rot_a fruit_n wave_n that_o seem_v to_o mount_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o promise_v great_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o will_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o be_v dash_v against_o a_o rock_n all_o this_o rage_a and_o swell_v turn_v into_o a_o little_a foam_n and_o froth_n so_o calvin_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o libertine_n who_o scorn_n and_o disdain_v the_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o talk_v of_o illumination_n and_o edification_n so_o that_o their_o hearer_n seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o alas_o they_o sudden_o fall_v into_o beastly_a error_n from_o the_o scope_n observe_v that_o spiritual_a boaster_n will_v certain_o 1â—_n come_v short_a of_o their_o great_a promise_n all_o be_v but_o noise_n such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o empty_a vessel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n you_o be_v trouble_v with_o boaster_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o man_n that_o boast_v of_o depth_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v above_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n that_o will_v pretend_v to_o show_v you_o new_a way_n a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o rare_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n light_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o to_o the_o issue_n they_o leave_v you_o much_o more_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o be_v before_o but_o leave_v a_o little_a examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a similitude_n allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a isa_n 57_o 20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n câ—st_v up_o â—ire_n and_o dirt_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o be_v wave_n which_o 2._o note_v their_o inconstancy_n gen._n 49_o 4._o reuben_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n water_n you_o know_v be_v movable_a soon_o furl_v and_o drive_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o wind_n so_o be_v these_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o dostrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o note_v thence_o that_o seducer_n be_v unseal_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a if_o you_o ask_v why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o their_o profession_n but_o lead_v by_o sudden_a affection_n and_o interest_n rather_o than_o judgement_n they_o be_v unstable_a because_o unlearned_a such_o as_o do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o clear_a and_o certain_a ground_n and_o those_o who_o they_o work_v upon_o be_v of_o no_o principle_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n well_o then_o discover_v they_o by_o their_o levity_n you_o will_v never_o have_v comfort_n and_o certainty_n in_o follow_v they_o who_o like_o weather_n cock_n turn_v with_o every_o wind_n ecebolius_n be_v infamous_a to_o all_o age_n see_v socrat_n scholast_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o eloquence_n at_o constantinople_n under_o constantius_n zealous_a of_o christian_a religion_n under_o julian_n a_o pagan_a and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o profess_v christianity_n again_o but_o than_o he_o come_v weep_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v upon_o i_o unsavoury_a â—lt_n and_o cast_v i_o to_o the_o dunghill_n constantius_n colorus_a though_o a_o heathen_a both_o zozoman_n and_o eusebius_n give_v we_o the_o story_n yet_o love_v constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o man_n as_o to_o their_o profession_n he_o make_v proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v shall_v be_v discard_v and_o no_o more_o retain_v in_o pay_n with_o he_o but_o when_o many_o false_a christian_n hâ—d_v renounce_v their_o profession_n for_o gain_v and_o pray_v erâ—ing_v their_o civil_a interest_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v they_o keep_v 〈…〉_z with_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o will_v falter_v in_o a_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o a_o small_a and_o petty_a interest_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o theodâ—rick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o love_v a_o deacon_n who_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n profession_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o deacon_n to_o please_v the_o king_n the_o more_o change_v his_o religion_n and_o profess_v arrianism_n also_o but_o he_o behead_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o faith_n with_o god_n how_o will_v thou_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o thy_o duty_n to_o man_n the_o story_n be_v in_o theodoret_n some_o be_v mere_o wave_n roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n 2._o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o you_o have_v their_o restless_a activity_n they_o be_v always_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o jer._n 46._o 23._o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v damascus_n that_o she_o shall_v become_v like_o a_o fearful_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v so_o these_o can_v rest_v from_o evil_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n observe_v usual_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n restless_a in_o evil_n 3._o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a correspondency_n between_o their_o activeness_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o satan_n malice_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o instrument_n they_o walk_v the_o devil_n round_o matth._n 23._o 15._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o
murmur_v job_n 1_o 23._o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o we_o will_v not_o be_v querulous_a but_o when_o we_o be_v disdainful_a of_o blessing_n and_o we_o say_v what_o no_o more_o mal._n 1._o 2._o the_o distemper_n be_v get_v ground_n upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o affect_v rather_o to_o be_v good_a then_o great_a none_o murmur_v because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o their_o complaint_n but_o because_o of_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o look_v after_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o outward_a decay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o look_v upon_o murmur_n as_o worse_o than_o pain_n or_o loss_n those_o be_v affliction_n these_o be_v sin_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o crime_n charge_v the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o character_n be_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n this_n be_v fit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a for_o lust_n make_v man_n froward_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v be_v exact_a libertine_n make_v their_o lust_n their_o rule_n and_o their_o law_n yea_o the_o most_o brutish_a of_o all_o lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o in_o peter_n it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o that_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n how_o portentous_a they_o be_v for_o impurity_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o their_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n imply_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o course_n contrary_a to_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n care_v of_o law_n or_o restraint_n of_o nature_n the_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o ungodliness_n when_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o apostle_n apple_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o ungodly_a man_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o they_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o lust_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 3._o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o ungodliness_n 1._o what_o lust_n be_v this_o i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o see_v my_o commentary_n on_o james_n 1._o 14._o pag_n 105._o and_o 106._o for_o the_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v that_o lust_n be_v either_o original_n or_o actual_a 1._o it_o signify_v our_o original_a pronnness_n to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a james_n 1._o 14._o 2._o actual_a lust_n so_o it_o signify_v any_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o our_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o as_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o brutish_a appetite_n sometime_o worldly_a lust_n it_o be_v 2._o 12._o because_o they_o be_v stir_v by_o worldly_a object_n lust_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n unnatural_a heat_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o bound_n of_o religion_n 2._o what_o do_v this_o walk_a imply_v it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v by_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o by_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o it_o note_v first_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o lust_n as_o a_o law_n or_o as_o a_o master_n the_o one_o be_v employ_v in_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n the_o other_o in_o serve_v our_o lust_n when_o man_n do_v as_o they_o please_v and_o let_v their_o sensual_a heart_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o he_o may_v be_v foil_v but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v still_o resist_v strive_a pray_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n suffer_v a_o rape_n by_o lust_n there_o be_v not_o a_o plenary_a consent_n on_o his_o part_n 2._o customary_a practice_n and_o observance_n walk_v be_v a_o progressive_a motion_n and_o so_o imply_v man_n course_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o walk_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 16._o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n work_n and_o employment_n 3._o a_o fond_a indulgence_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_a lust_n that_o they_o provide_v contrive_v for_o they_o rom._n 13._o 14._o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o nourish_v their_o heart_n fondle_v lust_n and_o make_v a_o wanton_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v it_o and_o set_v up_o a_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o three_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o unregeneracy_n or_o a_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o natural_a state_n by_o this_o serve_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o this_o fulfil_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v derive_v the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o young_a â—_o man_n in_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o a_o course_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n he_o say_v go_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o the_o negative_a or_o privative_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v a_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n seek_v to_o cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v the_o redeemer_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n in_o their_o heart_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o untie_v and_o loosen_v those_o cord_n of_o vanity_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v bonnd_v we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lie_n which_o be_v of_o his_o inspire_a and_o cherish_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o lose_v these_o cord_n carnal_a man_n tie_v they_o the_o fast_o and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n every_o degree_n of_o service_n do_v to_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o renounce_v all_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n 2._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n have_v not_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n upon_o they_o the_o new_a man_n have_v another_o master_n and_o another_o rule_n the_o renew_a soul_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lust_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gal_n 6._o 16._o it_o we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o master_n 3._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o how_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o i_o answer_v partly_o by_o diversion_n by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o better_a thing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 13._o 14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n love_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n either_o love_n run_v out_o in_o lust_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n either_o to_o heavenly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o only_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o never_o taste_v how_o sweet_a god_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o partly_o by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o supply_v it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n a_o new_a nature_n that_o have_v new_a desire_n and_o delight_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 3._o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n grace_n out_o plead_v lust_v it_o urge_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o condition_n see_v rom._n 13._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 2._o to_o our_o vow_n baptism_n imply_v a_o renunciation_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet_n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n demand_n credis_fw-la credo_fw-la ab_fw-la renuncias_fw-la ab_fw-la renuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la therefore_o he_o that_o
lust_n and_o brutish_a appetition_n the_o lord_n forbid_v 6._o it_o be_v lust_n that_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o peace_n how_o quiet_o and_o happy_o woo_a man_n live_v if_o they_o be_v more_o mortify_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v make_v poor_a not_o by_o want_n so_o much_o as_o desire_v he_o that_o expect_v little_a be_v soon_o satisfy_v it_o be_v our_o own_o passion_n that_o raise_v a_o storm_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o other_o contemn_v and_o slight_v he_o they_o do_v but_o ratify_v his_o private_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o who_o can_v be_v angry_a with_o other_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o ourselves_o take_v away_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o trouble_n cease_v what_o need_n haman_n be_v trouble_v that_o mordecai_n do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o that_o he_o look_v for_o it_o nay_o lust_n trouble_v our_o pâ—ace_n of_o conscience_n lust_n let_v alone_o end_n in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o desperation_n love_v of_o pleasure_n if_o uncontol_v will_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n and_o envy_n in_o murder_n and_o violence_n sin_n unchecked_a grow_v licentious_a and_o unruly_a judas_n allow_v his_o covetousness_n and_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n gehazi_n be_v first_o blast_v with_o covetousness_n and_o then_o with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o ananias_n and_o sapâ—ira_n take_v off_o by_o a_o sudden_a judgement_n the_o devil_n love_v by_o lâ—st_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o shame_n and_o by_o shame_n to_o horror_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n it_o prove_v a_o sad_a walk_n in_o the_o issue_n again_o it_o disturb_v ouâ—_n peace_n with_o other_o these_o libertine_n be_v yokeless_a and_o can_v not_o endure_v restraint_n because_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o opinion_n divide_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lust_n and_o interest_n 7._o the_o more_o you_o walk_v after_o your_o lust_n the_o more_o you_o may_v they_o be_v not_o quenohe_v when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v but_o increase_v rather_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o new_a fuel_n the_o distemper_n grow_v every_o day_n till_o you_o be_v quite_o enslave_v 3._o give_v to_o much_o wine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enslave_v to_o wine_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o so_o that_o what_o ever_o shame_n or_o loss_n ensue_v you_o can_v leave_v your_o lust_n jer._n 18._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o see_v it_o be_v bad_a and_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o 8._o what_o can_v we_o get_v by_o sin_n but_o a_o little_a pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o enchant_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n they_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o intelligent_a creature_n shall_v rest_v in_o his_o own_o action_n we_o aim_v at_o somewhat_o in_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n if_o we_o balk_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a it_o must_v be_v profit_n or_o pleasure_n now_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v enslave_v himself_o forever_o and_o that_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n which_o be_v base_a in_o itself_o and_o lose_v as_o soon_o as_o enjoy_v be_v monstrous_a and_o absurd_a breve_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la â—ternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la the_o pleasure_n be_v but_o short_a vanish_v but_o the_o pain_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v you_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o break_v with_o god_n and_o forfeit_v your_o immortal_a soul_n oh_o let_v it_o not_o be_v let_v all_o this_o now_o persuade_v you_o to_o deny_v your_o lust_n rather_o than_o to_o feed_v or_o cherish_v they_o to_o renounce_v they_o and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o this_o denial_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v prevent_v and_o keep_v from_o rise_v 2._o suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o growth_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o accomplish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o gain_v consent_n keep_v they_o from_o execution_n suitable_a to_o which_o three_o degree_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n 1._o mortification_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o 2._o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v suppress_v they_o 3._o resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o accomplish_v they_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o top_n and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o lust_n yea_o the_o root_n must_v be_v deadn_v gal._n 5._o 24._o crucify_v the_o flesh_n she_o be_v chaste_a that_o check_v a_o unclean_a solicitation_n but_o she_o be_v more_o worthy_a praise_n who_o grave_a carriage_n forbid_v all_o assault_n and_o attempt_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o mortify_v as_o to_o prevent_v a_o temptation_n not_o to_o have_v a_o lust_n stir_v but_o because_o this_o can_v always_o be_v 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v timely_o to_o suppress_v they_o laus_fw-la est_fw-la aliqus_fw-la in_o secundis_fw-la stare_n to_o conquer_v lust_n when_o we_o can_v curb_v it_o and_o whole_o keep_v it_o under_o dash_n babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o take_v the_o little_a fox_n smother_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n motion_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n the_o little_a stick_n kindle_v first_o and_o set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n crush_v the_o cockatrice_n in_o the_o egg_n the_o flesh_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o every_o gracious_a motion_n so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n the_o better_a part_n against_o every_o sinful_a motion_n gal._n 5._o 17._o chide_v away_o your_o carnal_a thought_n and_o let_v they_o not_o find_v harbour_n if_o the_o envious_a man_n throw_v weed_n over_o the_o garden_n wall_n the_o gardener_n will_v not_o let_v they_o root_v there_o if_o satan_n cast_v in_o thought_n cast_v they_o out_o again_o with_o indignation_n 3._o let_v not_o worldly_a lust_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o thou_o have_v neglect_v the_o mortifica_fw-la ion_n and_o deadn_v of_o the_o affection_n if_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o starâ—_n of_o thou_o &_o gain_v a_o consent_n yetat_v least_o restrain_v the_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 15._o lâ—st_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o external_a sinful_a action_n there_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v the_o lâ—sts_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_a gal._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v good_a â—o_o stop_v at_o lust_n though_o the_o lust_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o work_n beside_o the_o grief_n br_v dishonour_n to_o god_n give_v a_o ill_a example_n bring_v scandal_n to_o religion_n make_v way_n for_o a_o habit_n and_o further_a proness_n to_o sin_n therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o lust_n act_n not_o the_o sin_n micah_n 2._o 1_o 2._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o it_o be_v naught_o to_o harbour_v the_o motion_n to_o plot_n and_o muse_v upon_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o practice_v it_o for_o every_o act_n strengthen_v the_o inclination_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o burn_v again_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n let_v not_o the_o spark_n fly_v abroad_o but_o keep_v the_o temptation_n within_o door_n leave_v thou_o more_o betray_v thyself_o into_o satan_n hand_n the_o three_o clause_n in_o this_o application_n of_o enoch_n pprophecy_n be_v that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n in_o enoch_n prophesy_v not_o only_o ungodly_a deed_n be_v note_v but_o hard_a speech_n these_o gnostic_n be_v faulty_a both_o way_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o which_o be_v charge_v here_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o speech_n it_o be_v say_v dan._n 11._o 36._o the_o king_n shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v that_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o possible_o it_o may_v imply_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n a_o crime_n of_o which_o these_o wretch_n be_v guilty_a in_o exalt_v simon_n
magus_n above_o the_o true_a god_n or_o else_o these_o swell_a word_n may_v relate_v to_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v gnostic_n and_o tertullian_n say_v of_o they_o omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la omnes_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la ipsae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la haereticae_fw-la quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la procaces_fw-la they_o all_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o make_v ostentation_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n their_o very_a woman_n how_o conceit_a be_v they_o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v their_o proud_a censure_n of_o other_o their_o scorn_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o psal_n 73._o 9_o they_o speak_v lofty_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n they_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n at_o pleasure_n without_o any_o restraint_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a genius_n of_o these_o and_o other_o seducer_n rather_o i_o suppose_v though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o sense_n these_o swell_a word_n relate_v to_o their_o phrasâ—ologie_n and_o unsavoury_a gibberish_n which_o they_o use_v in_o represent_v their_o opinion_n peter_n call_v they_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o the_o note_n hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o seducer_n be_v usual_o bewray_v 3._o in_o the_o fondness_n and_o affectedness_n of_o their_o expression_n the_o affect_a language_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o may_v be_v see_v in_o iraeneus_n and_o how_o much_o this_o pattern_n have_v be_v improve_v by_o man_n of_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o succeed_a age_n i_o tax_v jovinian_a with_o jovin_n his_o swell_a word_n in_o time_n more_o modern_a swinkfield_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v always_o talk_v of_o illumination_n deification_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o famulist_n cant_v be_v not_o unknown_a of_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n so_o jacob_n behmens_fw-fr green_v of_o the_o inward_a root_n etc._n etc._n and_o calvin_n say_v of_o the_o libertine_n of_o his_o time_n communi_fw-la sermone_fw-la spreto_fw-la exoticum_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la idioma_fw-la sibi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la interea_fw-la nihil_fw-la spiritual_fw-la afferunt_fw-la they_o pretend_v to_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v but_o noisome_a error_n disguise_v or_o common_a thing_n represent_v in_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scripture_n own_v not_o rational_a and_o true_o spiritual_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o unsavoury_a &_o unintelligible_a form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o wicked_a book_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o a_o knight_n of_o this_o country_n call_v the_o retire_a man_n meditation_n wherein_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v undermine_v by_o this_o artifice_n of_o covert_n and_o affect_a speech_n but_o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o book_n fall_v under_o neglect_n and_o scorn_n present_o upon_o the_o publication_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o affectation_n be_v i_o suppose_v to_o amuse_n the_o reader_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o mystery_n and_o depth_n rev._n 2._o 24._o that_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o common_a and_o avow_a principle_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o pliable_a to_o their_o carnal_a fancy_n which_o if_o naked_a y_o expose_v at_o first_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o allurement_n and_o temptation_n in_o they_o to_o any_o well_o dispose_v mind_n well_o then_o be_v not_o wrap_v into_o admiration_n with_o novel_a and_o conceit_a expression_n nor_o trouble_v with_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n device_n first_o to_o maze_n people_n as_o brid_n be_v with_o a_o light_n and_o a_o bell_n in_o the_o night_n and_o then_o to_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o net_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n keep_v to_o a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o do_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o conceit_a speak_n a_o holy_a dialect_n i_o know_v become_v saint_n but_o a_o affect_a p'raseology_n be_v one_o of_o satan_n lure_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v many_o the_o four_o clause_n be_v have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n junius_n apply_v this_o to_o those_o that_o set_v up_o angel_n and_o unknown_a name_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n person_n be_v therefore_o put_v for_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o appearance_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o estate_n thing_n accept_v of_o person_n be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v at_o a_o man_n face_n or_o outside_n as_o be_v overcome_v and_o dazzle_v at_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o according_o our_o apostle_n say_v here_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n now_o this_o they_o do_v for_o advantage_n that_o be_v either_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o their_o party_n by_o cry_v they_o up_o as_o holy_a and_o know_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o valuable_a for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o for_o worldly_a profit_n sake_n those_o who_o they_o fear_v or_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v any_o worldly_a profit_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a upon_o these_o will_v they_o fawn_v and_o with_o these_o in_o a_o servile_a manner_n insinuate_v themselves_o commend_v their_o action_n and_o magnify_v their_o person_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v the_o note_n here_o 1._o none_o so_o fawn_a and_o base_a spirit_v as_o the_o proud_a for_o their_o 4_o advantage_n these_o speak_v swell_v word_n and_o yet_o base_o crouch_v for_o profit_n sake_n ambrose_n note_v it_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n ut_fw-la dominetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la prius_fw-la seruit_fw-la curvatur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la ut_fw-la honore_fw-la donetur_fw-la none_o stoop_v so_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rise_v faith_n one_o observe_v of_o our_o late_a prelate_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v cham_n curse_n upon_o they_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v will_v be_v servant_n oâ—_n servant_n slave_n to_o great_a man_n servant_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n man_n of_o proud_a insult_a spirit_n how_o low_o for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o absolom_n court_v the_o people_n to_o justle_v his_o father_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o tacitus_n observe_v the_o like_a of_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v proiicere_fw-la oscula_fw-la adorare_fw-la vulgus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la serviliter_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la adore_v the_o people_n kiss_v the_o mean_a base_o dispense_v his_o courtesy_n to_o the_o vile_a all_o to_o further_a his_o design_n upon_o the_o empire_n so_o ammianus_n marcelliws_n lib._n 25._o observe_v the_o same_o of_o julian_n that_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o popularity_n he_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n certain_o a_o proud_a spirit_n be_v no_o great_a spirit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o swell_a arm_n can_v be_v account_v big_a 2._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n be_v a_o 5._o sin_n we_o may_v admire_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o praise_v the_o giver_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o anthropolatry_n or_o man_n worship_n 1_o cor_n 3._o 21._o not_o so_o as_o to_o despise_v other_o who_o have_v their_o usefulness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o excellent_a a_o gift_n in_o another_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o not_o so_o as_o to_o promote_v our_o interest_n thereby_o this_o be_v servile_a flattery_n condemn_v in_o the_o text_n and_o hosea_n 7._o 8._o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v they_o their_o own_o or_o for_o their_o fear_n or_o favour_n to_o wrest_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o 16._o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n let_v all_o regard_v this_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o seducer_n be_v apt_a to_o insinuate_v with_o great_a person_n 6._o and_o man_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n that_o have_v their_o ear_n and_o countenance_n they_o may_v engage_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o truth_n of_o their_o side_n they_o use_v the_o more_o craft_n as_o the_o ivy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o twine_v about_o
the_o better_a side_n well_o then_o let_v your_o memory_n be_v as_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n in_o which_o the_o table_n over_o keep_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v have_v truth_n always_o fresh_a and_o present_a with_o you_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 17_o 18_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o etc._n etc._n a_o check_n to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n psal_n 119._o 9_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o support_n in_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 5._o a_o remedy_n against_o error_n john_n 14_o 26._o the_o next_o clause_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v before_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v long_o before_o they_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o before_o the_o event_n but_o before_o the_o cause_n or_o remorse_n tendency_n to_o such_o a_o event_n wise_a man_n may_v guess_v when_o they_o see_v probability_n and_o foretell_v that_o which_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n the_o devil_n can_v many_o time_n shrewd_o interpret_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a precience_n of_o what_o be_v future_a and_o mere_o in_o itself_o contingent_a be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n isa_n 41._o 22._o let_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isai_n 25._o 1._o the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n 300._o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o the_o building_n of_o jericho_n 500_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v josh_n 7._o 26._o with_o 1_o king_n 16._o 34._o the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n accomplish_v a_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o warn_v by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o befall_v they_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o not_o only_o a_o authentic_a register_n but_o a_o infallible_a prognostication_n these_o two_o signal_n providence_n of_o the_o rejeâ—ion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o not_o abundant_o foretell_v and_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n can_v there_o be_v any_o compact_n here_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v they_o foist_v in_o prophecy_n against_o themselves_o well_o then_o venture_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v god_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n but_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a hither_o to_o be_v he_o like_v to_o fail_v at_o last_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la send_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o call_v immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 18_o and_o john_n 20._o 21._o they_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n as_o infallibility_n quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o to_o consign_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o to_o they_o he_o say_v matth_n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v we_o expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n once_o more_o these_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paul_n and_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o peter_z 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o from_o 5._o whence_o judas_n take_v many_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n compare_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o 48_o of_o jeremiah_n especial_o isa_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verses_z with_o jer._n 48._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o gift_n and_o labour_n of_o other_o be_v for_o our_o use_n not_o to_o â—eed_v laziness_n but_o to_o exercise_v industry_n in_o some_o case_n if_o we_o speak_v iisdem_fw-la paene_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la as_o melanchthon_n wish_v divine_n will_v in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n in_o controversy_n and_o positive_a truth_n better_o make_v use_n of_o old_a word_n than_o coin_n nâ—w_v matter_n many_o now_o scoff_v at_o common_a truth_n as_o if_o preacher_n do_v but_o talk_v like_o clock_n one_o after_o another_o doctrine_n can_v be_v vary_v a_o good_a scribe_n indeed_o must_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a represent_v common_a thing_n in_o a_o fresh_a savoury_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o where_o they_o be_v poinaunt_n and_o emphatical_a not_o lazy_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o tract_n but_o as_o improve_n their_o conception_n yet_o again_o judas_n a_o apostle_n quote_v apostle_n daniel_n a_o 6._o prophet_n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n dan._n 9_o 2._o peter_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n himself_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o parchment_n that_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v the_o volume_n and_o book_n of_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o for_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n but_o for_o the_o high_a a_o study_n become_v the_o most_o eminent_o gift_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n psal_n 119._o 75._o let_v those_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n turn_v unto_o i_o &_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n that_o turn_v to_o he_o some_o understand_v of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o certain_o godly_a man_n by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n be_v move_v to_o join_v one_o with_o another_o other_o make_v the_o end_n of_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n thus_o turn_v to_o my_o doctrine_n those_o that_o know_v let_v they_o come_v to_o know_v more_o well_o then_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n you_o have_v and_o think_v that_o you_o be_v above_o these_o help_n you_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v and_o establish_v if_o you_o have_v all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v affection_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v if_o not_o learn_v minister_n and_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o verse_n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o write_n they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o places_z be_v every_o where_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o approach_a judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n now_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n the_o lease_n of_o our_o mercy_n be_v run_v out_o a_o pace_n so_o james_n tell_v the_o carnal_a jew_n james_n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o they_o be_v scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o wealth_n and_o so_o become_v a_o great_a prey_n to_o the_o destroyer_n 2._o or_o because_o then_o the_o last_o dispensation_n begin_v which_o god_n will_v continue_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a
christ_n we_o may_v walk_v with_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o motion_n and_o operation_n follow_v life_n he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yourselves_o 6._o that_n be_v one_o another_o observe_v that_o mutual_a conference_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n solomon_n say_v eccles_n 4._o 10._o when_o two_o lie_v together_o they_o have_v heat_n sure_o good_a company_n preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o apostasy_n spiritual_a communion_n and_o conference_n be_v often_o press_v see_v hebr._n 3._o 13._o and_o hebr._n 10._o 24_o 25._o when_o god_n people_n do_v often_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o they_o next_o to_o conference_n prayer_n be_v require_v note_v thence_o 7._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o establishment_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n and_o god_n power_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o breath_n that_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n man_n that_o neglect_v prayer_n find_v sensible_a decay_n when_o they_o suspect_v some_o distemper_n upon_o job_n spirit_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n job_n 15._o 4._o sure_o thou_o restraine_v prayer_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n grow_v unsavoury_a worldly_a voluptuous_a when_o they_o let_v day_n go_v and_o week_n go_v and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o they_o 8._o then_o we_o pray_v aright_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a 8._o ghost_n this_o concurrence_n be_v necessary_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n and_o assistance_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n god_n will_v own_v nothing_o in_o prayer_n but_o what_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n any_o other_o voice_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n delight_v noâ—_n in_o the_o flaunt_n of_o pate_n and_o the_o unsavoury_a belchâ—â—_n and_o eructation_n of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n the_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n be_v buâ—an_n empty_a ring_n in_o god_n ear_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 19_o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o â—ncense_v now_o the_o censer_n be_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o holy_a fire_n before_o the_o smoke_n go_v up_o the_o coal_n wherewith_o we_o be_v kindle_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n not_o from_o a_o common_a hearth_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n go_v up_o as_o incense_v god_n course_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o grant_v the_o request_n psal_n 10._o 17._o thou_o wâ—lt_v prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v sure_o god_n ear_n will_v be_v open_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v when_o he_o himself_o set_v we_o a_o work_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o audience_n fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n heretofore_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o token_n still_o even_o a_o holy_a ardour_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o assistance_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o we_o can_v â—abble_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v put_v word_n into_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v he_o spirit_n put_v affection_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a cold_a prattle_n and_o spiritless_a talk_n our_o necessity_n may_v sharpen_v our_o prayer_n but_o they_o can_v enliven_v our_o prayer_n a_o carhal_a man_n may_v feel_v the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o so_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o relief_n the_o â—ude_a mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n be_v very_a earnest_n jonah_n 1._o 6._o but_o now_o gracious_a affection_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o this_o natural_a fervency_n there_o may_v be_v cold_a and_o raw_a wish_n after_o grace_n but_o not_o serious_a volition_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n these_o we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o prayer_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o assistance_n it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o travel_v of_o heart_n act_v 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o james_n 5._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v express_v by_o strive_v rom._n 15._o 30._o strive_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n and_o col._n 4._o 12._o labour_v for_o you_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o strive_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o set_n upon_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n wrestle_v gen._n 32._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v explain_v hosea_n 12._o 4._o yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v yea_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n the_o party_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o be_v call_v a_o man_n a_o angel_n and_o god_n a_o man_n for_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n assume_v a_o angel_n to_o note_v the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o it_o be_v such_o a_o angel_n as_o bless_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o assume_v body_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o which_o be_v symbolical_a the_o prophet_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o prayer_n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o may_v have_v confound_v he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o maim_n and_o destroy_v every_o joint_n as_o to_o make_v he_o halt_v and_o same_o of_o one_o thigh_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o give_v out_o but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o body_n assume_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v wrestle_v both_o in_o and_o against_o jacob_n in_o jacobo_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la he_o wrestle_v against_o we_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o right_n so_o that_o god_n power_n prevail_v over_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o we_o strive_v with_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v necessary_a word_n to_o give_v vent_n to_o affection_n adam_n maim_v we_o both_o as_o to_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o supply_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v answerable_a the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v enlarge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n on_o all_o oncasion_n this_o gift_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v able_a of_o a_o sudden_a to_o dictate_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o many_o do_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v use_v of_o this_o gift_n but_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o edify_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v use_v the_o gift_n but_o to_o edification_n so_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o auditory_a may_v go_v along_o with_o i_o 2._o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o special_a dexterity_n whereby_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v their_o meaning_n into_o apt_a word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o miraculous_a infusion_n and_o so_o wonderful_a in_o its_o self_n as_o the_o former_a because_o it_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o temper_n and_o suitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v much_o better_v by_o industry_n hear_v read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o other_o ordinary_a habit_n be_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o find_v by_o plain_a experience_n many_o man_n tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal_n 45._o 1._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o ordinary_a gift_n somewhat_o like_o they_o as_o discern_v of_o spirit_n into_o a_o sagacity_n and_o cautelous_a prudence_n gift_n of_o tongue_n into_o a_o special_a dexterity_n that_o
affection_n corrupt_v and_o renew_v the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v that_o have_v not_o its_o first_o rise_n from_o love_n it_o be_v love_n make_v we_o angry_a and_o it_o be_v love_n make_v we_o 10._o hate_v and_o 36._o love_n make_v we_o grieve_v much_o more_o be_v it_o love_v that_o make_v we_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o be_v gracious_a 47._o love_n that_o set_v we_o a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n put_v we_o upon_o hatred_n of_o evil_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o law_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n receive_v grace_n and_o love_n exercise_v it_o if_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o can_v spare_v our_o love_n 2._o as_o to_o man_n love_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o will_v make_v we_o industrious_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o it_o be_v gluten_a animarum_fw-la the_o glue_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cement_n and_o solder_v of_o the_o church_n the_o joint_v that_o run_v throughout_o all_o the_o live_n and_o square_a stone_n col_n 3._o 14._o by_o this_o soul_n be_v mingle_v and_o all_o mutual_a office_n do_v cheerful_o want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n for_o the_o less_o we_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o associate_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o zeal_n be_v damnify_v and_o abate_v well_o then_o watch_v the_o more_o earnest_o against_o the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o love_n leave_v our_o first_o love_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o only_o incident_a to_o hypocrite_n but_o sometime_o to_o god_n own_o child_n christian_n go_v backward_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o their_o grace_n ten_o degree_n either_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n mat._n 24._o 12._o or_o through_o a_o curse_a â—aâ—iâ—ty_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o affection_n be_v deadn_v to_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o nothing_o but_o this_o manna_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o fresh_a and_o lively_a after_o long_a acquaintance_n sometime_o it_o come_v from_o negligence_n or_o a_o sluggish_a carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v grace_n alive_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o holy_a fire_n so_o be_v we_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o constant_a woâ—k_n to_o keep_v our_o love_n alive_a but_o when_o these_o exercise_n be_v neglect_v it_o decrease_v sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o freeness_n in_o sin_v neglect_n be_v like_o not_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n sin_v be_v like_o pour_v on_o water_n a_o very_a quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o again_o through_o secure_a dalliance_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o cumbr_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v out_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v neglect_v thus_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o now_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o remission_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o love_n 1._o a_o remission_n of_o the_o degree_n when_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a listless_a and_o loose_a when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a tendency_n and_o bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o former_o not_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o unkindness_n such_o a_o awful_a respect_n to_o god_n a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o nor_o such_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n but_o now_o every_o loss_n or_o abatement_n of_o degree_n do_v not_o mount_v to_o a_o leave_v of_o our_o first_o love_n there_o be_v certain_a ravishment_n and_o transport_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o feel_v upon_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o be_v stir_v up_o upon_o their_o special_a occasion_n these_o be_v accidental_a overflowing_n which_o may_v come_v and_o go_v we_o can_v always_o bear_v up_o under_o they_o new_a thing_n strange_o affect_v we_o love_n be_v afterward_o more_o settle_v and_o diffuse_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o do_v not_o run_v with_o so_o full_a aâ—ydâ—_n and_o current_n this_o remission_n of_o degree_n than_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o these_o constant_a disposition_n of_o love_n as_o care_v to_o please_v fear_v to_o offend_v desire_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n when_o these_o fail_v as_o to_o any_o degree_n love_n be_v a_o chill_a or_o grow_v cold_a 2._o a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o love_n when_o god_n be_v forget_v duty_n neglect_v sin_n unmortify_v no_o caâ—e_n of_o or_o frequency_n in_o private_a communion_n with_o god_n no_o sweet_a thought_n of_o he_o psal_n 63._o 6._o psal_n 104._o 34._o where_o we_o love_v there_o will_v be_v muse_v on_o the_o object_n belove_v there_o will_v be_v familiarity_n and_o intimateness_n of_o converse_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n can_v pass_v but_o love_n will_v find_v some_o errand_n and_o occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n either_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n or_o ask_v his_o counsel_n but_o now_o when_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n such_o strangeness_n argue_v little_a love_n again_o when_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n no_o ploâ—tings_n and_o contriving_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v over_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o offence_n have_v not_o these_o melt_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n be_v not_o so_o watchful_a so_o zealous_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o temptation_n and_o carnal_a thought_n love_n be_v decay_v certain_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_o love_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o â—ear_n tit._n 2_o 11._o 12._o gen._n 39_o 9_o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v wear_v off_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v speech_n be_v idle_a yea_o rot_a and_o profane_a wrath_n and_o envy_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n all_o run_v to_o riot_n in_o the_o poor_a neglect_a heart_n yea_o further_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o in_o a_o careless_a stupid_a manner_n sin_n confess_v without_o remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o spiritual_a blessing_n without_o desire_n of_o obtain_v wrath_n deprecate_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n intercession_n for_o other_o without_o any_o sympathy_n or_o brotherly_a love_n thank_v give_v without_o any_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o conference_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o slight_a and_o careless_a hear_v without_o attention_n read_v without_o a_o desire_n of_o profit_n sing_v without_o any_o delight_n or_o melody_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o just_a account_n of_o a_o heart_n decline_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n beware_v of_o this_o great_a evil_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 17._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o flash_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o melt_n at_o a_o sermon_n but_o get_v solid_a grace_n and_o thorough_a experience_n glance_n and_o sudden_a affection_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o matth._n 13._o 4._o 5._o with_o 20._o 21._o a_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v root_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o wither_v 2._o increase_n and_o grow_v in_o love_n 1_o thessa_n 4._o 10._o nothing_o conduce_v to_o a_o decay_n more_o than_o contentment_n with_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v every_o day_n you_o shall_v love_v sin_n less_o self_n less_o world_n less_o but_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o 3._o observe_v the_o first_o declining_n for_o these_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_a be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n than_o it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o this_o a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o vires_fw-la aâ—quirit_n â—undo_fw-la it_o gather_v strength_n by_o
run_v and_o still_o move_v fast_o and_o fast_o look_v then_o to_o your_o first_o break_v off_o from_o god_n and_o remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o to_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o stop_v every_o hole_n and_o chink_n before_o the_o mischief_n spread_v further_o 4._o plead_v with_o thy_o heart_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o might_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o less_o sure_o he_o look_v to_o be_v much_o love_v again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o entire_o and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o decay_n take_v the_o advice_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v you_o rev._n 2._o 5._o where_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o consideration_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o reformation_n 1._o consideration_n remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v ponder_v the_o case_n in_o examination_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o law_n together_o but_o in_o this_o recollection_n ourselves_o and_o ourselves_o together_o sad_o consider_v then_o what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o thyself_o recall_v former_a experience_n and_o say_v as_o job_n 29._o 2._o 3._o oh_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v on_o my_o head_n or_o as_o the_o churce_n hosea_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o in_o our_o serious_a sequestration_n and_o retirement_n we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v i_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n with_o god_n i_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o he_o now_o i_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v no_o relish_n of_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a majesty_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o a_o ordinance_n the_o return_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v welcome_a to_o i_o but_o now_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o time_n be_v when_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o lively_a in_o i_o but_o now_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o inefficacious_a time_n be_v when_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v burdensome_a unto_o i_o but_o now_o i_o can_v away_o with_o sinful_a action_n time_n be_v when_o the_o mispence_n of_o ordinary_a time_n be_v a_o grief_n unto_o my_o soul_n now_o i_o can_v spend_v the_o sabbath_n unprofitable_o and_o never_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o consider_v your_o estate_n 2._o humiliation_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n repent_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v yourselves_o fall_v many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o collapse_a and_o decay_a estate_n but_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o god_n presence_n go_v bewail_v it_o to_o god_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n pray_v for_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n repent_v here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repent_v of_o gross_a whoredom_n theft_n drunkenness_n we_o must_v repent_v also_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n the_o blind_a world_n think_v we_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v public_o odious_a in_o friendship_n coldness_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a injury_n go_v arraign_v thyself_o before_o god_n for_o grow_v cold_a in_o his_o love_n and_o service_n 3._o reformation_n do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o must_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n many_o be_v sensible_a that_o do_v not_o repent_v some_o may_v repent_v that_o do_v not_o reform_v you_o must_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o you_o recover_v your_o former_a station_n christ_n put_v peter_n upon_o a_o treble_a profession_n because_o of_o his_o treble_a denial_n john_n 21._o 17._o the_o next_o note_n be_v from_o the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o the_o love_n 4._o of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n thence_o observe_v that_o love_n to_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o see_v the_o like_a connection_n elsewhere_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o 1._o love_n allay_v fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o 18._o of_o who_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a at_o that_o day_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o member_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o head_n the_o ransom_v of_o their_o redeemer_n the_o belove_n of_o of_o their_o saviour_n oh_o but_o then_o he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n to_o right_v their_o wrong_n to_o revenge_v their_o enemy_n to_o reward_v their_o service_n if_o he_o be_v then_o your_o judge_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v your_o advocate_n hitherto_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v intercede_v for_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v you_o 2._o love_n quicken_v desire_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 12_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v cant._n 8_o 14._o rev._n 22._o 20_o a_o harlot_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_n christ_n come_v nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v they_o that_o love_v god_n look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 20._o long_a for_o it_o 2_o tim_n 4._o 8._o they_o love_v his_o appear_v corrupt_a nature_n say_v depart_v job_n 22._o 14._o but_o grace_n say_v come_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v fain_o see_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n they_o have_v taste_v they_o know_v he_o by_o hear-say_n and_o by_o spiritual_a experience_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v his_o person_n use_n this_o now_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o wish_v this_o day_n will_v never_o come_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n the_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v their_o burden_n and_o torment_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o 31._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o will_v they_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n and_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n yea_o come_v quick_o if_o have_v and_o malefactor_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whither_o the_o assize_n shall_v be_v keep_v or_o no_o will_v they_o ever_o fix_v it_o and_o look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o approach_n no_o no_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o this_o happy_a time_n but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n be_v christian_n always_o in_o object_n this_o frame_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o weak_a one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o best_a saint_n that_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v such_o a_o actual_a inclination_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n i_o answer_v the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o sol._n way_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o come_v to_o judgement_n since_o comfort_v and_o reward_n be_v more_o natural_o embrace_v than_o duty_n the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o but_o yet_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o drowsiness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o then_o their_o lamp_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v burn_v luc._n 12._o 35_o 36._o the_o wise_a virgin_n step_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a matth._n 25._o oftentimes_o they_o find_v themselves_o indispose_v for_o his_o come_n by_o careless_a carriage_n remission_n of_o their_o watch_n and_o scatter_v their_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n yea_o much_o of_o their_o old_a bâ—ndage_n may_v remain_v through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o love_n for_o his_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n a_o wife_n
desire_v her_o husband_n come_n home_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a here_o be_v a_o note_n of_o trial_n whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o christ_n 2._o how_o do_v we_o stand_v affect_v towards_o his_o appear_v the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v christian_n they_o look_v beyond_o it_o in_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o feign_v and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o if_o there_o be_v look_v there_o will_v be_v prepare_v when_o you_o expect_v a_o great_a estate_n for_o your_o child_n you_o breed_v they_o according_o or_o rather_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o house_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a sure_o you_o look_v for_o no_o body_n when_o you_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o prepare_v yourselves_o what_o have_v you_o do_v against_o this_o great_a day_n do_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o do_v you_o get_v into_o christ_n rome_n 8._o 1._o that_o you_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n against_o you_o come_v to_o undergo_v christ_n judgement_n what_o purge_v of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o art_n thou_o in_o such_o a_o case_n wherein_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n to_o exhort_v those_o that_o love_n god_n to_o look_v earnest_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o good_a servant_n will_v wait_v for_o their_o master_n come_v mat._n 24._o 45._o here_o we_o have_v our_o meal_n but_o then_o our_o wage_n it_o be_v but_o present_a maintenance_n which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o behold_v i_o come_v and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v again_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n we_o his_o spouse_n the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 17._o we_o be_v now_o but_o contract_v to_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o wicked_a man_n enemy_n but_o your_o redeemer_n 2._o consider_v the_o privilege_n we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v 1._o a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n rome_n 8_o 19_o all_o be_v now_o hide_a christ_n be_v hide_v the_o saint_n be_v hide_v their_o life_n be_v hide_v col._n 3._o 3._o their_o glory_n be_v hide_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o but_o then_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n as_o moses_n tell_v the_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n put_v on_o their_o best_a robe_n in_o winter_n the_o tree_n appear_v not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n but_o when_o summer_n come_v all_o be_v discover_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o perfection_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a estate_n the_o little_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n break_v through_o the_o clod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o flower_n and_o perfection_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v work_v through_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n here_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a yea_o even_o to_o glorify_a spirit_n he_o be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n there_o be_v some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n continue_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o come_v first_o to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o then_o our_o body_n from_o corruption_n then_o all_o privilege_n be_v perfect_a regeneration_n mat._n 19_o 27._o when_o heaven_n new_a earth_n new_a body_n new_a soul_n new_a that_o be_v a_o regeneration_n indeed_o so_o adoption_n we_o be_v son_n but_o handle_v as_o servant_n look_v for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 23._o so_o justification_n our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v at_o the_o market_n cross_v publish_v before_o all_o the_o world_n act_n 3_o 19_o so_o for_o redemption_n luk._n 21._o 28._o the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o body_n be_v hold_v under_o death_n till_o that_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o scatter_v they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n and_o in_o divers_a age_n but_o then_o all_o meet_a in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n psal_n 1._o 6._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o large_o verse_n 16._o on_o these_o word_n the_o great_a day_n from_o that_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o 5._o look_v earnest_o for_o eteanal_a life_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v it_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o look_v be_v 2._o what_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o perseverance_n 1._o what_o this_o look_v be_v it_o imply_v patience_n but_o chief_o hope_v 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v god_n leisure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o present_a difficulty_n heb._n 10._o 36._o luke_n 8._o 15._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 25._o 2._o hope_n now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a hope_n and_o a_o good_a hope_n a_o bastard_n hope_n and_o a_o genuine_a hope_n good_a hope_n through_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 16._o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o look_v or_o expectation_n be_v not_o that_o blind_a hope_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o do_v presumption_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n when_o man_n be_v once_o serious_a they_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o fix_v a_o advise_a hope_n on_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o guilty_a nature_n be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o fear_v than_o to_o hope_n this_o blind_a hope_n will_v certain_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n job_n 8._o 12_o 13._o the_o spider_n spin_v a_o web_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v sweep_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o besom_n come_v so_o do_v carnal_a man_n conceive_v a_o few_o rash_a and_o ungrounded_a hope_n but_o when_o death_n come_v or_o a_o little_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n these_o vain_a conceit_n be_v sweep_v away_o this_o hope_n which_o i_o press_v you_o to_o be_v a_o serious_a act_n arise_v from_o grace_n aim_v at_o its_o own_o perfection_n again_o this_o look_v be_v not_o some_o glance_n upon_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a person_n who_o now_o and_o then_o have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o a_o taste_n they_o may_v have_v heb._n 6._o 4._o a_o smatch_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n the_o most_o wretched_a worldling_n have_v their_o wish_n and_o sudden_a rapâ—s_n of_o soul_n but_o alas_o these_o sudden_a motion_n be_v noâ—_n operative_a they_o come_v but_o seldom_o and_o leave_v no_o warmth_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o fruit_n be_v not_o ripen_v that_o â—ath_n but_o a_o gâ—aâ—ce_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o sudden_a light_n rather_o blind_v a_o man_n than_o show_v he_o the_o way_n so_o these_o sudden_a indeliberate_a thought_n vanish_v and_o leave_v man_n never_o the_o better_o again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a hope_n or_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n this_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n man_n that_o be_v under_o a_o anxious_a doubtful_a posture_n of_o spirit_n will_v be_v very_o uneven_a in_o their_o walking_n james_n 1._o 8._o when_o man_n be_v discourage_v in_o a_o race_n they_o begin_v to_o slacken_v their_o pace_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v i_o run_v not_o as_o once_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o but_o when_o they_o begin_v sensible_o to_o get_v ground_n they_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n the_o more_o cheerful_o thus_o negative_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o now_o positive_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a well_o ground_v expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v it_o bewray_v itself_o 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o
serious_a thought_n thought_n be_v the_o spy_n and_o messenger_n of_o hope_n it_o send_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n tiding_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o praeoccupy_a and_o forestall_v the_o contentment_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v and_o feast_v the_o soul_n with_o image_n and_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a if_o a_o beggar_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o imagine_v the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingly_a state_n so_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o hoirs_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n we_o will_v think_v of_o that_o happy_a state_n more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o by_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n our_o heart_n will_v carry_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a lean_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o carnal_a expectation_n fill_v man_n with_o carnal_a muse_n and_o project_n as_o luk_n 12._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v dialogue_v and_o discourse_v with_o himself_o of_o pull_v down_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a of_o bestow_v his_o fruit_n and_o good_n see_v the_o like_a james_n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o forestall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o hope_n as_o young_a riotous_a heir_n spend_v upon_o their_o estate_n before_o they_o come_v in_o hand_n now_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n man_n that_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v entertain_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o hearty_a groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o long_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o groan_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o long_o for_o more_o they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o christ_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v the_o near_a enjoyment_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o his_o company_n as_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o world_n they_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v out_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o puff_v out_o of_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v spy_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n of_o and_o note_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o fruition_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o freedom_n from_o sin_n more_o perfection_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o lively_a taste_n and_o feeling_n â—_o a_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o begin_v it_o here_o hope_n be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o because_o it_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o sprightly_a rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joy_n be_v for_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n but_o yet_o that_o pre-possession_n which_o hope_n get_v cause_v all_o joy_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o i_o confess_v all_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a degree_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n which_o believer_n always_o have_v not_o yet_o all_o find_v a_o sweetness_n and_o some_o comfort_n when_o they_o think_v of_o what_o they_o look_v for_o worldly_a hope_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o expectation_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o fruition_n 2._o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o perseverance_n 1._o it_o set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o purge_v out_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purifi_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o thing_n that_o we_o look_v for_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v consort_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o cherish_v wotldly_a lust_n if_o we_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n than_o we_o may_v indulge_v our_o lust_n without_o any_o defiance_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o 2._o it_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n phil._n 2._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n find_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v that_o he_o can_v behold_v a_o object_n less_o glorious_a the_o often_o we_o look_v within_o this_o vail_n the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n obscure_v abraham_n live_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n why_o because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n hâ—b_n 11._o 9_o 10_o deny_v deadly_a lust_n say_v the_o apostle_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o a_o man_n who_o be_v much_o in_o heaven_n his_o affection_n be_v preingaged_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v he_o little_a hurt_n bird_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o their_o flight_n the_o more_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o heavenly_a thought_n the_o more_o we_o escape_v snare_n hope_n set_v the_o wheel_v a_o go_v phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o press_v onward_o because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n of_o our_o call_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o end_n quicken_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o faint_v because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o 4._o it_o make_v we_o upright_o and_o sincere_a look_v a_o squint_a on_o secular_a reward_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o declining_n mat._n 6._o 2._o annotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v their_o reward_n hire_a servant_n do_v not_o look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o live_v in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n they_o will_v discharge_v god_n from_o all_o other_o promise_n a_o sincere_a man_n make_v god_n his_o pay_n master_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o other_o world_n col._n 3._o 24._o we_o have_v a_o master_n good_a enough_o in_o he_o we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o pay_v elsewhere_o 5._o it_o support_v we_o under_o those_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v counterbalance_v what_o we_o feel_v with_o what_o we_o expect_v we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v be_v life_n and_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n hope_n be_v call_v a_o anchor_n heb_n 6._o 19_o in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n it_o stay_v the_o soul_n which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o anchor_v of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v or_o break_v and_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n and_o therefore_o though_o tempest_n arise_v it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o helmet_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n so_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 8._o the_o helmet_n be_v for_o the_o head_n in_o conflict_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a 6._o it_o help_v we_o to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v enliven_v by_o promise_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o promise_n of_o preferment_n and_o greatness_n and_o present_a accommodation_n now_o hope_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n heaven_n against_o earth_n pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n and_o take_v our_o fâ—ll_n of_o love_n as_o one_o hall_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o do_v hope_n defeat_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n by_o propound_v the_o
promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n without_o sin_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v 1_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v and_o languish_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o pay_n master_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prefer_v present_a wage_n before_o the_o inheritance_n but_o to_o do_v all_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n argue_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o humane_a encouragement_n that_o be_v sinful_a indeed_o when_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n &_o like_o ephraim_n be_v willing_a to_o â—â—ead_v the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n hos_fw-la 10._o 11._o again_o we_o look_v amiss_o upon_o the_o reward_n when_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v some_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n for_o a_o turkish_a paradisâ—_n such_o kind_n of_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n or_o else_o when_o we_o look_v for_o it_o as_o merit_v by_o we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v challenge_v it_o by_o our_o work_n than_o we_o be_v mercinary_n indeed_o it_o be_v here_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o last_o end_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a happiness_n that_o result_v to_o we_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n revive_v your_o hope_n and_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o look_v 2._o and_o a_o longing_n for_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n than_o we_o be_v safe_a heb._n 3._o 6._o courtier_n be_v more_o polite_a in_o their_o manner_n than_o ordinary_a subject_n because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o their_o prince_n eye_n and_o company_n the_o often_o we_o be_v in_o god_n court_n the_o more_o holy_a well_o then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v in_o actual_a expectation_n of_o this_o blessedness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o believe_v it_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o natural_a principle_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o fancy_n and_o nature_n can_v outsee_a time_n and_o look_v beyond_o death_n faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_v and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o can_v see_v a_o happy_a estate_n to_o come_v 2._o apply_v it_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comfortless_a meditation_n to_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o hungry_a man_n take_v little_a pleasure_n in_o gaze_v upon_o a_o feast_n when_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o it_o the_o reprobate_a hereafter_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o table_n spread_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n hope_n have_v never_o a_o more_o lively_a influence_n than_o when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o own_o propriety_n and_o interest_n 1._o job_n 19_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o hence_o forth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o &c_n &c_n they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n but_o apply_v it_o for_o i_o you_o will_v say_v be_v hope_v only_o the_o fruit_n assurance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assurance_n or_o experience_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a before_o we_o can_v hope_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o our_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n can_v thou_o be_v quiet_a and_o not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n not_o to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v want_v it_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o hard_a â—hift_n to_o creep_v to_o heaven_n through_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o may_v be_v 17._o scarce_o save_v while_o other_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n but_o than_o you_o lose_v your_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o consist_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n for_o uncertain_a waver_a thought_n work_v little_a therefore_o assurance_n can_v be_v slight_v further_o i_o add_v by_o show_v what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o assurance_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o application_n beneath_o assurance_n there_o be_v acceptation_n adherence_n and_o affiance_n 1._o acceptation_n of_o god_n offer_v upon_o god_n term_n job_n 5._o 27._o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a put_v in_o for_o these_o hope_n and_o take_v god_n to_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o confidence_n make_v good_a thy_o part_n of_o the_o stipation_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o this_o application_n there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o exod._n 24._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o adherence_n stick_v close_o to_o this_o hope_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v god_n work_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o wage_n 1_o car._n 9_o 26._o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o affiance_n rest_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o blessedness_n though_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_v as_o to_o our_o own_o interest_n though_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v you_o yet_o you_o will_v cast_v yourself_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n you_o dare_v venture_v your_o soul_n in_o that_o bottom_n this_o be_v that_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a creator_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o you_o will_v go_v on_o with_o your_o work_n and_o put_v yourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n for_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a faithful_a see_v also_o rom._n 2._o 7._o 3._o meditate_v on_o it_o often_o med_a taâ—ion_n be_v a_o temperate_a ecstasy_n a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v a_o view_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 13._o 14_o 15._o sure_o the_o more_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o thought_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n the_o more_o lively_a will_v our_o hope_n be_v if_o every_o morning_n we_o spend_v a_o thought_n this_o way_n it_o will_v season_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n the_o morning_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v never_o have_v night_n more_o psal_n 17._o 15._o so_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v upon_o a_o better_a estate_n rom._n 8._o 18_o so_o when_o you_o be_v by_o bodily_a sickness_n summon_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o you_o be_v go_v down_o to_o converse_v with_o worm_n and_o skull_n then_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n job_n 19_o 26._o the_o next_o point_n be_v from_o that_o elause_n the_o mercy_n the_o 6._o ground_n of_o our_o wait_a and_o look_v for_o
christ_n be_v set_v forth_o praise_n and_o blessing_n praise_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o benefit_n eph_n 1._o 3._o we_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n for_o his_o worth_n though_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v show_v we_o so_o much_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o praise_v he_o phil._n 4._o 20._o now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n much_o more_o as_o our_o father_n his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o do_v deserve_v a_o acknowledgement_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o kindness_n break_v out_o to_o our_o father_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o well_o then_o consider_v the_o lord_n excellency_n more_o and_o observe_v his_o benefit_n and_o work_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n till_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o find_v such_o a_o impulsion_n in_o your_o spirit_n as_o you_o can_v hold_v from_o break_v out_o into_o his_o praise_n i_o come_v now_o from_o the_o description_n to_o the_o ascription_n to_o he_o 5._o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n or_o wish_v any_o real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n to_o be_v superadd_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v no_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o god_n already_o may_v be_v first_o more_o sensible_o manifest_v isa_n 64._o 2._o make_v thy_o name_n know_v among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n people_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v they_o value_v it_o above_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o safety_n see_v psal_n 115._o 1._o they_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n before_o their_o deliverance_n 2._o more_o serious_o and_o frequent_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v other_o praise_n god_n psal_n 107._o 8._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o more_o deep_o esteem_v that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o in_o request_n more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n god_n child_n no_o not_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o desire_v also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o other_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n near_o it_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v grace_n diffusive_a good_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o they_o will_v travel_v thither_o by_o troop_n and_o in_o company_n but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o ascription_n and_o so_o first_o what_o be_v ascribe_v glory_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n let_v we_o open_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v clara_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la excellency_n discover_v with_o praise_n and_o approbation_n and_o notech_v that_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n majesty_n be_v the_o next_o word_n which_o imply_v such_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n as_o make_v one_o honour_v &_o prefer_v above_o all_o therefore_o a_o stile_n usual_o give_v to_o king_n but_o none_o so_o due_a as_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o three_o term_n be_v dominion_n which_o imply_v the_o foveraignty_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o thing_n especial_o over_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o last_o word_n be_v power_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o a_o gracious_a heart_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n worth_n and_o 6._o perfection_n that_o it_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o be_v divers_a word_n here_o use_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a we_o come_v short_a for_o god_n name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o above_o all_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o little_a praise_n i_o will_v praise_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o love_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a he_o shall_v have_v it_o well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n to_o be_v a_o niggard_n in_o praise_n to_o be_v spare_v careless_a or_o cold_a this_o way_n 2._o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o consider_v 7._o of_o his_o glory_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v manifest_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v in_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o he_o it_o incourage_v we_o in_o our_o service_n we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o his_o service_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n belong_v it_o hearten_v we_o against_o danger_n sure_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o his_o work_n it_o increase_v our_o awe_n and_o reverence_n shall_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o such_o slight_a fashion_n as_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o governor_n mal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v of_o god_n majesty_n you_o do_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a potentate_n mal._n 1._o 14._o it_o invit_v our_o prayer_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v in_o our_o necessity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o increase_v our_o dependence_n god_n be_v glorious_a and_o will_v maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o be_v daunt_v by_o earthly_a potentate_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o think_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o earthly_a grandeur_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n again_o god_n that_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o back_o it_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o next_o consideration_n in_o this_o ascription_n be_v the_o duration_n 8._o now_o and_o ever_o thence_o note_n the_o saint_n have_v such_o large_a desire_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v everlasting_o and_o without_o cease_v they_o desire_v the_o pray_fw-mi send_v age_n may_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n but_o the_o future_a when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o lord_n remain_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o remain_v without_o honour_n they_o do_v not_o take_v death_n so_o bitter_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o their_o great_a comfort_n now_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n unite_v to_o christ_n present_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o evermore_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o congregation_n a_o make_n up_o every_o day_n that_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o praise_n god_n while_o other_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o they_o prize_v their_o own_o salvation_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o ever_o see_v eph._n 3._o 21._o ps_n 41._o 13_o psal_n 106_o 48._o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o from_o their_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n which_o they_o prize_v above_o their_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9_o 3._o partly_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o everlasting_a love_n to_o they_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o his_o love_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 100l_n 17._o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o purpose_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o well_o then_o get_v these_o large_a desire_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v
11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la iraeneum_n observat_fw-la 1._o observat_fw-la 2._o observat_fw-la 3._o observat_fw-la 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o observat_fw-la 5._o observat_fw-la 6._o observat_fw-la 7._o 7._o vide_fw-la nieremberg_n strom._n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o glassium_n l._n 1._o philol._n sacrae_fw-la pag._n 60._o &_o christolog_n mosaicae_n dissert_v 5._o p._n 165._o observat_fw-la 1._o 1._o multi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la clavum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abelis_fw-la rubentem_fw-la circumferunt_fw-la observat_fw-la 2._o 2._o baalam_n curse_a israel_n for_o hire_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o do_v these_o pervert_n the_o truth_n observat_fw-la 3._o observat_fw-la 4._o observat_fw-la 5._o observat_fw-la 6._o observat_fw-la 7._o observat_fw-la 8._o observat_fw-la 9_o observat_fw-la 10._o observat_fw-la 11._o observat_fw-la 12._o observat_fw-la 2._o observat_fw-la 3_o observat_fw-la 4._o 4._o psalm_n 145._o 15._o observat_fw-la 5._o observat_fw-la 6._o observat_fw-la 7._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 17._o observat_fw-la 8._o observat_fw-la 9_o jer._n 6._o 16._o 16._o lethifer_n autumnus_fw-la juvenal_n observe_v 10._o see_v dr_n hammond_n pract_n cat._n p._n 14â—_n 145._o observat_fw-la 11._o observat_fw-la 12_o observat_fw-la 13_o observat_fw-la 14_o observat_fw-la 1â—_n observat_fw-la 2._o observat_fw-la 3._o observat_fw-la 4._o observat_fw-la 5._o observat_fw-la 6._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 17_o 17_o see_v verse_n 6._o on_o those_o word_n chain_n of_o ever_o la_a darkness_n and_o ve_fw-la se_fw-la 7._o those_o word_n eternal_a sire_n sire_n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o change_v in_o hell_n melt_v mettle_n grow_v hard_a again_o the_o bad_a thief_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o die_v blaspheme_v their_o judgement_n be_v change_v not_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v have_v dally_v with_o god_n long_o greeve_v his_o spirit_n here_o in_o the_o world_n long_o but_o that_o their_o candle_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n observat_fw-la 9_o 9_o vid._n bez._n &_o estium_fw-la in_o loc_n observat_fw-la 3_o observat_fw-la 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n observat_fw-la 5._o observat_fw-la 6._o observat_fw-la 7._o 7._o psal_n 1._o 5._o see_v hosea_n 7._o 2._o psalm_n 49._o 5._o 5._o numb_a 32._o 23._o observat_fw-la 3._o observat_fw-la 4._o tertullian_n tertullian_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o observat_fw-la 5._o observat_fw-la 6._o observat_fw-la 8_o 8_o mat._n 12._o 32._o â—_o observat_fw-la 1._o 1._o or_o sibbus_n â—_o â—_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 7._o sencea_n sencea_n quod_fw-la enixè_fw-la concupiscunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la contabescunt_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la gilbert_n in_o cant_fw-la 19_o 19_o job._n 38._o 0._o 0._o quantum_fw-la libâ—t_fw-la saepe_fw-la obligati_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la memincr_n unt_fw-la quod_fw-la negatum_fw-la est_fw-la plin._n ep._n 4._o l._n â—_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la habit_n num_fw-la 〈…〉_z quod_fw-la non_fw-la abâ—t_fw-la opiate_n mâ—nil_n mâ—nil_n see_v 2_o chron._n 15._o from_o 3._o to_o the_o 6._o 6._o qui_fw-la christum_fw-la curate_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la curate_n quam_fw-la de_fw-fr praciosis_n cibis_fw-la stercus_fw-la conficiat_fw-la hierom._n hierom._n virtus_fw-la etiam_fw-la lecto_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la exod._n 14._o 13._o 13._o job_n 15._o 11._o â—_o use_v 1_o 1_o mat._n 5._o 19_o 19_o titus_n 1._o 7._o titus_n 2._o 3._o observat_fw-la 3._o 3._o discripsit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la joviniâ—num_fw-la loquentem_fw-la buccis_fw-la tumentibus_fw-la &_o inflata_fw-la verba_fw-la trutinantem_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n as_o ge._n 19_o 21._o nashati_fw-la panecha_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v i_o have_v accept_v thy_o face_n or_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n the_o sept._n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o i_o have_v accept_v thou_o concern_v this_o thing_n observat_fw-la 4_o 4_o dr._n jackson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n observat_fw-la 5._o observat_fw-la 6._o observat_fw-la 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observat_fw-la 3._o observat_fw-la 4._o observat_fw-la 5._o observat_fw-la 6._o observat_fw-la 1._o observat_fw-la 2._o observat_fw-la 3._o 3._o mundus_fw-la senescens_fw-la â—patitur_fw-la phantasias_fw-la gerson_n observat_fw-la 4_o observat_fw-la 5._o observat_fw-la 6._o observat_fw-la 7._o 7._o under_o this_o head_n be_v comprise_v sinsul_n excommunication_n see_v joh._n 9_o 34._o and_o joh._n 16._o 2._o 2._o ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la non_fw-la alio_fw-la â—isâ—â—ssimuâ—_n animo_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la correcta_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la jormam_fw-la redeat_fw-la nos_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la aâ—illâ—n_fw-la revertamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v my_o comment_n on_o james_n pag._n 405._o observat_fw-la 2._o observat_fw-la 3._o 3._o ebrietas_fw-la long_o est_fw-la a_o i_o domine_fw-la crapula_fw-la autem_fw-la nonunquam_fw-la surrepit_a servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la aug_n confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observat_fw-la 4._o observat_fw-la 1._o observat_fw-la 2._o observat_fw-la 5._o observat_fw-la 6._o observat_fw-la 7._o observat_fw-la 8._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 5._o observat_fw-la 1._o observat_fw-la 2._o 2._o jer._n 14._o 10._o 10._o psal_n 95._o 10._o observat_fw-la 3._o 3._o psal_n 97._o 10._o 10._o joh._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 36._o luk._n 7._o 47._o observat_fw-la 4._o 1._o use_n object_n sol._n use_v 2._o observat_fw-la 5._o 5._o john_n â—_o â—_o see_v the_o large_a annotation_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 4._o 17._o observat_fw-la 6._o observat_fw-la 7._o 7._o call_v therefore_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rom._n â—_o 10._o observat_fw-la 1._o observat_fw-la 2._o 2._o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la hereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la nolo_fw-la isa_n 8._o 27._o 27._o tacitus_n say_v that_o he_o do_v servili_fw-la animo_fw-la exercere_fw-la imperiumper_n libidinem_fw-la &_o sevitiam_fw-la sevitiam_fw-la tim._n 2._o 15._o 15._o pro._n 27._o 23_o 23_o theod._n lib._n 3_o 15._o observat_fw-la 4._o observat_fw-la 5._o 5._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o love-feast_n verse_n 12._o observat_fw-la 1._o observat_fw-la 2._o observat_fw-la 3._o observat_fw-la 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o observat_fw-la 5._o observat_fw-la 6._o observat_fw-la 1._o 1._o psal_n 104._o 24_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 21._o dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirit_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 2._o observat_fw-la 2._o observat_fw-la 3._o observat_fw-la 4._o observat_fw-la 5._o observat_fw-la 6._o observat_fw-la 7._o observat_fw-la 8._o observat_fw-la 9_o observat_fw-la 10_o observat_fw-la 11_o
bid_v they_o god-speed_n l_o st_z we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n john_n 2._o ep_n verse_n 11._o 3._o gross_a idolatry_n when_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o their_o worship_n without_o sin_n 8._o the_o scandal_n of_o professor_n be_v ground_n of_o mourning_n but_o not_o ground_n of_o separation_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o church_n guide_n must_v do_v their_o office_n discern_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o make_v sad_a yet_o if_o not_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v because_o god_n may_v own_v they_o for_o a_o church_n though_o they_o have_v many_o scandal_n among_o they_o as_o in_o corinth_n there_o be_v incâ—st_v heresy_n profaneness_n many_o that_o never_o have_v repent_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o yet_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n without_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n that_o be_v inform_v warn_v mourn_v if_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v keep_v pure_a for_o substance_n though_o the_o person_n be_v corrupt_a you_o may_v communicate_v without_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o far_o be_v to_o be_v own_v though_o guilty_a of_o much_o personal_a wickedness_n matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n live_v in_o corrupt_a time_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o laziness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o convince_v exhort_v and_o warn_v their_o fellow_n member_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o their_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o ministry_n and_o some_o pastor_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o gain_v a_o rugged_a people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v that_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o those_o serious_a address_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o encounter_v those_o exasperation_n which_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v necessary_o draw_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o rnn_v into_o separate_a assembly_n where_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o more_o easy_o 9_o lawful_a separation_n must_v not_o be_v sudden_a till_o all_o due_a course_n be_v try_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 7._o love_n bear_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n certain_o we_o shall_v do_v much_o endure_v much_o ere_o we_o go_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n it_o must_v be_v with_o grief_n when_o physician_n cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n they_o do_v not_o deâ—ight_v in_o it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o of_o necessity_n so_o when_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a yet_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o evil_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 405._o again_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o return_v when_o the_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o 10._o for_o the_o degree_n of_o separation_n take_v these_o rule_n if_o a_o afew_n separate_v for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n they_o shall_v only_o withdraw_v tarry_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o numerous_a body_n may_v go_v on_o to_o positive_a separation_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o ordinance_n but_o bold_o to_o profeâ—_n the_o right_a way_n again_o as_o long_o as_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o separation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o a_o high_a it_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o present_o draw_v thing_n to_o a_o extremity_n in_o small_a difference_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_v phil._n 3._o 16._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seond_a sin_n mention_v 2._o in_o this_o verse_n sensual_a he_o charge_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v usual_o sensual_a discipline_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o they_o that_o will_v live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o raven_n that_o be_v sâ—nt_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n find_v carrion_n float_v abroad_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v coop_v up_o there_o and_o therefore_o return_v not_o so_o these_o find_v more_o liberty_n abroad_o than_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_a and_o inhaunt_v with_o such_o among_o who_o they_o may_v have_v room_n for_o their_o lust_n moreover_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v watch_v over_o they_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o good_a preservative_n against_o lust_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_a eccles_n 4._o 11._o straggler_n be_v more_o easy_o surprise_v they_o be_v sâ—aâ—tered_v and_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n ezek_n 34._o 6._o they_o that_o separate_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o pervert_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n they_o tuâ—n_v famulist_n now_o famulism_n be_v but_o paint_a atheism_n or_o antimonist_n and_o antimonism_n be_v but_o sin_n license_v and_o privilege_v again_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o pride_n wherewith_o separation_n be_v accompany_v with_o brutish_a lust_n usual_o unsanctisâ—ed_v knowledge_n run_v into_o pride_n and_o then_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o govern_v well_o then_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o that_o separate_v they_o be_v man_n of_o unbridled_a affection_n and_o without_o yoke_n and_o be_v usual_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o wonder_v not_o if_o sensual_a person_n cast_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o communion_n with_o god_n himself_o those_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n say_v unto_o god_n depâ—rt_n from_o we_o job_n 21._o 14._o many_o now_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o sin_n pretend_v to_o live_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o next_o note_n be_v that_o sensual_a person_n be_v evil_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o sinner_n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sensual_a those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worldly_a those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o those_o be_v the_o proud_a the_o great_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o jam_fw-la 3._o 15._o with_o my_o comment_n there_o our_o work_n now_o lie_v with_o the_o â—ensual_a who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o any_o worthy_a action_n and_o exploit_n to_o find_v they_o out_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o sensuality_n be_v it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o delight_n in_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n there_o be_v a_o due_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o serviceable_a and_o a_o allow_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o that_o create_v water_n create_v wine_n creature_n for_o our_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o our_o necessity_n and_o false_a teacher_n have_v often_o set_v off_o themselves_o with_o the_o show_n of_o a_o severe_a abstinence_n col._n 2._o 19_o '_o tic_o possible_a that_o by_o a_o undue_a rigour_n the_o body_n may_v be_v use_v a_o little_a too_o hardly_o and_o disable_v for_o better_a service_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v more_o usual_o guilty_a of_o the_o excess_n then_o of_o the_o defect_n pleasure_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n and_o enchantment_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o year_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o for_o a_o great_a while_n all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o therefore_o most_o man_n miscarry_v by_o appetite_n and_o a_o undue_a liberty_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o sport_n now_o to_o state_n the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n have_v set_v be_v very_o hard_a different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n make_v rule_n uncertain_a in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v lest_o pleasure_n become_v a_o master_n and_o reason_n a_o slave_n the_o two_o general_a limit_n be_v 1._o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v regard_v too_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n destroy_v it_o as_o too_o much_o oylâ—puâ—s_n ouâ—_n the_o lamp_n wine_n and_o woman_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o generousness_n and_o sprighrliness_n
of_o a_o man_n the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v abate_v gallant_a and_o active_a spirit_n effeminate_a and_o brave_a hope_n drown_v and_o quench_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o excess_n and_o masculine_a agilioy_v and_o vivacity_n melt_v away_o in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o suneral_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o venus_n temple_n 2._o the_o soul_n welfare_n be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n we_o must_v take_v â—eed_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o either_o disfit_v for_o duty_n or_o dispose_v for_o sin_n 1._o this_fw-mi fit_v for_o duty_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n and_o find_v less_o aptitude_n for_o his_o service_n you_o be_v inordinate_a luk._n 21._o 36._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v over_o charge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n may_v be_v overcharge_v when_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o when_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n we_o think_v of_o vomit_v stagger_a reel_a faulire_v in_o speech_n or_o gate_n oh_o christian_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v and_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o holy_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o adultery_n we_o think_v only_o of_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n or_o scatter_v our_o lust_n promiscuous_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o the_o inordinate_a use_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n do_v quench_v our_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n in_o our_o heavenly_a call_n si_fw-la vinum_fw-la â—x_fw-fr â—_o potheca_v tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v drink_v too_o free_o of_o his_o hogshead_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o dispose_v to_o sin_n diver_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v fit_o join_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o pleasure_n the_o heart_n grow_v more_o wanton_a and_o libidinous_a the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o carnal_a motion_n more_o urgent_a and_o violent_a the_o heart_n be_v nourish_v &c_n &c_n jam._n 5._o 5._o the_o enemy_n put_v in_o strength_n and_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o well_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o sensuality_n other_o thing_n defile_v a_o part_n as_o cevetoâ—sness_n the_o soul_n but_o sensual_a lust_n defile_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o they_o leave_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v make_v a_o streiner_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o other_o lust_n seem_v to_o gratify_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o but_o these_o debase_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o among_o the_o beast_n to_o renounce_v pleasure_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n pro_fw-la 25._o 18._o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o mirery_a place_n ezek._n 47._o 11_o which_o be_v usual_o apple_v to_o sensual_a heart_n preasure_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o understanding_n daniel_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n live_v by_o pulse_n john_n baptist_n that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gospel_n dispensation_n mat._n 11._o feed_v upon_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v count_v the_o most_o accomplish_a man_n confess_v that_o spend_v more_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n 〈◊〉_d than_o wine_n in_o the_o bottle_n certain_o the_o base_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o affect_v carnal_a delight_n eccles_n 7._o 4._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o soâ—l_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n that_o which_o wise_a man_n prefer_v be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o fool_n make_v choice_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o fool_n wise_a man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v bait_n and_o snare_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watch_v they_o soon_o put_v we_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o unfit_a we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 2._o once_o more_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n enslave_v and_o by_o custom_n gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o other_o do_v and_o bring_v we_o under_o a_o power_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o break_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12_o therefore_o use_v pleasure_n with_o care_n and_o caution_n that_o when_o we_o take_v they_o they_o may_v not_o take_v we_o god_n people_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o beware_v of_o gluttony_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o instead_o of_o supply_a nature_n we_o feed_v lust_n be_v not_o too_o much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a delight_n lest_o you_o suffer_v this_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n to_o take_v root_n dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n there_o be_v time_n of_o abstinence_n as_o well_o as_o liberal_a rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n when_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o nature_n grow_v wanton_a and_o unsatisfied_a and_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o eat_v drink_v play_v sport_n and_o sleep_v luk._n 17._o 27._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o solicit_v lust_n when_o you_o shall_v quench_v they_o rom._n 13._o 14._o 4._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v be_v that_o sensual_a person_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n these_o two_o be_v contrary_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o cherish_v the_o one_o do_v necessary_o banish_v the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o enlarge_v the_o one_o they_o straighten_v the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o sensual_a person_n be_v very_a slave_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v unclean_a the_o spirit_n be_v active_a and_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o muddy_a of_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a nature_n the_o spirit_n work_v intellectual_a and_o chaste_a delight_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o for_o base_a and_o dreggy_a pleasure_n such_o a_o perfect_a contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o they_o more_o distinct_o take_v it_o thus_o 1._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o palate_n be_v better_a than_o their_o understanding_n eph._n 5._o 16._o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compose_v as_o thing_n incompatible_a in_o marish_a country_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o clear_a air_n so_o sensual_a person_n have_v seldom_o any_o clear_a and_o raise_v thought_n of_o god_n man_n give_v to_o pleasure_n can_v taste_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o not_o doctrine_n 2._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o the_o quickening_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o they_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v away_o their_o precious_a hour_n and_o spirit_n in_o pleasure_n the_o more_o do_v they_o grow_v sapless_a dead_a and_o careless_a and_o loose_v all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o livelyness_n of_o affection_n they_o quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o do_v they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n voluptuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n eph._n 9_o 19_o 3._o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o meditate_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 104_o 34._o or_o taste_v his_o love_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o or_o contemplate_v our_o great_a hope_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o now_o carnal_a man_n can_v relish_v none_o of_o this_o they_o can_v exercise_v love_n or_o faith_n or_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o have_v some_o lively_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a and_o dreggy_a pleasure_n it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o think_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o work_n or_o relish_v inward_a consolation_n love_n be_v pre-occupied_n well_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sensual_a never_o have_v any_o sensual_a person_n any_o great_a measure_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n or_o grace_n the_o devil_n easy_o enter_v into_o swine_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v there_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n which_o he_o will_v have_v pleasure_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o you_o if_o you_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o prefer_v these_o dreggy_a delight_n before_o those_o masculine_a joy_n which_o will_v accrue_v to_o you_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v altogether_o to_o renounce_v delight_n it_o will_v be_v more_o â—â—_o some_o no_o you_o be_v only_o